《Fall in Love by Quick Transmigration?》


 C1

    (i) Beginnings


    December 31, 2019, 2019. Because I was too excited while watching the movie, I knocked over the glass of water, causing the computer to explode. At the last moment, I wrote these words in my diary, hoping ¡­ "Ling Chu frowned as he thought of the last sentence," I said, if you die, you die.


    Ling Chu looked up and saw that he was flying above him, claiming that he was the System 112 from the advanced world, saying that he came to Earth to find a fated person to complete the quest. Ling Chu thought fiercely in his heart, but did not show it on the surface.


    "That won''t do. This is my responsibility alone. If I were to implicate others, it wouldn''t be good." Ling Chu wrote the last sentence on the ground, "I hope Uncle Police can apologize to the other innocent victims on my behalf."


    "Yo, I didn''t know you were such a good kid." 112 Looking at the writing beside her, she bragged, "Cut the crap. Alright, we''ll leave the book behind when I put it down." Ling Chu stood up, his body was transparent, like a spirit body. 112 Looking at Ling Chu placing the book on the windowsill, he sighed in his heart. Originally a good child, but such a thing actually happened.


    "Let''s go, what are you waiting for, have you lost your wits?" Ling Chu looked at the System above his head with disdain. Although he said it was the System, it was no different from a human. It was a few times smaller than a human, "Oh, oh, let''s go." When 112 came back to his senses, he opened up a transmission channel. Ling Chu turned his head and looked at the burning house, hearing the sound of sirens in the distance. Sighing, he turned around and walked into the passage without hesitation ¡­


    Ling Chu only remembered that when he entered the passageway, his vision suddenly went black, and then he could not remember anything. System, I want it to die. "Ling Chu rubbed his sore temples and stood up to think. He looked up to find himself in a white space," 112, 112, where did you get me to, where is he? Ling Chu walked on aimlessly while enduring the headache.


    "Ah, I''m coming, I''m coming. Host, I''m going to clean up your room." "What?" The sudden appearance of 112 from a white patch gave Ling Chu a fright. I... It''s fine. You''re going to clean the house for me? "What about the house?" Ling Chu resisted the urge to curse and looked at 112, "In front, follow me." Feeling an inexplicable chill, she shook her head and led her host to the house.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, he saw a small but exquisite wooden house in the middle of the white area. "Is this the system''s space?" Ling Chu and 112 sat on the only bed in the wooden house and chatted. "That''s right. Host, how did you know?" 112 asked in surprise, "Do you have some special ability?"


    "What nonsense is this? It''s all written in novels, of course I know about it. Also, don''t call me host, it feels so weird." Ling Chu turned around and looked at 112 with disdain, "What''s that called? Ling Ling? Chuchu? I think Ling Ling is nice, so it''s called Ling Ling, hehe. " He laughed foolishly to himself. What the hell? Ling Chu was about to lose to this idiot, "Alright, alright, what do I do next? Transmigration? Face-smacking? To become a winner in life? " Ling Chu asked while patting the giggling guy.


    Oh, yes, yes. The mission, eh..." "Quest Ling Ling, you have to travel to different worlds to experience the three assassinations in life from the Sect Master''s point of view. After that, Ling Ling Ling, you can do whatever you want. Anything is fine? " Ling Chu skipped over the last sentence, and asked with raised eyebrows, "Mm ¡­" The theory is not wrong, but it should be possible. " After a moment of hesitation, he replied, "OK, perfect. What are we waiting for? Let''s go now." Ling Chu was eager to rush him, "Eh ¡­" "En, it should be fine. Ling is a good kid." He opened the tunnel and they entered together.


    The weather in this world was extremely hot and stuffy. There was not even a trace of wind, and the sticky air seemed to have frozen. Broken limbs and blood stains were everywhere on the streets. "112, this is how the apocalypse looks like. I''ve never seen it before." Ling Chu stood at the entrance of a supermarket and looked around, "Ling Ling Ling, aren''t you afraid?" he asked curiously.


    I don''t even know how many zombies I''ve seen, how can I be afraid of this?" He was afraid that if he met a zombie, it would be hard to fight it without a weapon. Why don''t you give me a power so that I can not only complete my mission but also let you worry about it? That''s great, right? Don''t expect me to protect the protagonists when I don''t have the power. Ling Chu looked at 112 with a straight face, as if he was a great man who was willing to sacrifice himself for the task. 112 was so moved that without a second word, he gave Ling Chu a ring and an ice attribute ability, "Ling Ling Ling, you''re great. The ring is a storage space, it can be developed. You''ll definitely take good care of yourself.


    "Damn, this System must be a fool to be able to be deceived like that from a higher realm. Forget it, since it gave me something, I might as well finish the quest." Ling Chu looked at the ring in his hand with a complicated expression, thinking to himself, "In the future, I will swindle some good stuff out of you."


    As Ling Chu observed his surroundings, he followed 112''s directions to find the main character. Tsk, this apocalyptic world was just like the movie, devoid of favors, relationships and tyranny. Recalling the killings and robberies that happened in those places, Ling Chu was filled with emotion. However, it was reasonable that no one dared to provoke him. If he walked on the street alone, he would be clean, and 90% of him would be a tough nut to crack. Ling Chu looked at their retreating faces in pity.


    "Ling Ling, we''re here. The main character''s floor is just in front of us. It seems to be on the fourth floor." Ling Chu nodded and walked in, "They say it''s the apocalypse, but there aren''t too many zombies." Ling Chu only saw a few zombies along the way, but they were all taken care of before he could even train. "That''s right, why?" He asked Ling Chu in return, ''I''m asking you, idiot.'' Ling Chu was speechless as he facepalmed himself countless times in his heart.


    "Maybe the army here got rid of a lot of them, or maybe the people here were told by the government that they would leave if they knew what was going on in advance." Ling Chu then told the possible result to 112, "Oh, so it''s like that." 112 nodded thoughtfully. Idiot, what I said might not be true. Ling Chu was slandering 112 in his heart. Sooner or later, 112 would make him stupid.


    He buried his doubts in his heart, and knocked on the door. Ling Chu straightened his clothes, and looked at the door expectantly, waiting for someone to open it. After a long time, Ling Chu knocked on the door again, and this time, a small boy''s voice came from the other end of the door, "Excuse me, are you human?" These words left Ling Chu at a loss whether to laugh or to cry, "Am I not a human or a ghost?"

 C2

    (ii) Passing through the First: Apocalypse


    Ka-cha. The door was pushed open a crack, and a head peeked out, looking at Ling Chu from head to toe. Only then did the door completely open, inviting Ling Chu in.


    This child looked to be around 11 to 12 years old, but was actually so vigilant after training in this apocalyptic world. However, this floor was much cleaner than the other floors. With this question in mind, Ling Chu entered the room.


    Seeing that there was no one else in the large room, Ling Chu turned around and asked the boy: "Where are your parents? Is there no one else in the house? " The boy shook his head, closed the door, and entered the room as well. Seeing that he could not get any answers, Ling Chu walked around.


    Seeing that there was still rice porridge cooking in the kitchen, Ling Chu was a little hungry since he had not eaten a single mouthful since arriving in this world. However, he felt too embarrassed to snatch food from other people''s children, so he could only secretly lick his thin, dry lips, moistening them.


    When the boy saw this, his eyes darkened. He raised his head and asked Ling Chu: "Big brother, are you hungry? I''m a little hungry, let''s eat together. " As he finished speaking, he smiled at Ling Chu unfamiliarly.


    Ling Chu looked at the boy in surprise, then turned around to look at the congee. He nodded and said, "Okay, then thank you, little friend." The two words'' little friend ''made the boy''s face darken, but he didn''t say anything. He just went into the kitchen and brought a pot of rice porridge, passing it to Ling Chu.


    When Ling Chu saw the steaming hot rice porridge in his hands, the hunger in his stomach increased. However, looking at the steam, he knew that if he were to drink it all at once, his mouth might not be able to take it anymore. The boy carried another bowl of porridge out and looked at Ling Chu, who had a face full of hunger but had to take small sips of porridge. He felt like laughing in his heart.


    Ling Chu looked at the boy sitting beside him and asked curiously, "What''s your name?" The boy stopped eating his porridge and looked at Ling Chu, saying, "My name is Shen Shuqiao, what''s big brother''s name?" My name is Ling Chu, you can call me Brother Chu. " After saying that, Ling Chu lowered his head and continued drinking his porridge.


    "Ling Chu, Ling Chu... "It''s just like how it was in my previous life." Shen Shuqiao muttered softly, his eyes seemed to be filled with stars. " "What did you say, bridgehead?" Ling Chu heard Chen Shuqiao mumbling something, and he did not hear it clearly, so he suddenly asked.


    Shen Shuqiao was shocked and hurriedly said that there was nothing, which was why he ignored the way Ling Chu addressed him, "Brother Chu, you called me bridgehead?" After a while, Shen Shuqiao asked, "That''s right, since you don''t have an adult by your side to take care of you, then I''ll take care of you from now on. We''re relatives now, so I''ll let you get closer, right?" Ling Chu put a hand on Shen Shuqiao''s head and said with a smile.


    En En, Shen Shuqiao nodded his head forcefully. Whatever you say is true, Shen Shuqiao thought so in his heart. "Two months later." Ling, look here. " A man dressed in black waved at a man wearing a uniform. It was Ling Chu and Shen Shuqiao, who had come out of their house to look for food.


    "Bridge, how many times have I said it? Call me Brother Chu, I''m older than you." A month ago, when Ling Chu and Shen Shuqiao came out to look for food, they were able to exercise their special ability. However, they didn''t expect that when they were fighting with a group of zombies, there would be a zombie that caught them right under their noses.


    Although not only did Qiao Zi not get infected, but he also accidentally activated his psychic abilities, Ling Chu was still upset that he did not manage to take care of Shen Shuqiao properly. Although it had only been two months, Ling Chu still felt that it was the most unexpected but also the happiest thing in his life to have been born into this world and meet Qiao.


    "Heh, Ling, come back to reality." Shen Shuqiao''s enlarged face suddenly appeared in front of Ling Chu, giving him a fright, "What are you doing, do you know that this is scary?" Ling Chu pushed Shen Shuqiao aside with a look of disgust, "What? Don''t tell me that Ling thinks I''m ugly?" Shen Shu Qiao said as he rubbed his face.


    After he grew up, not only was he not as adorable as when he was young, he had phoenix eyes, sharp eyebrows, and a mole on the side of his eyes. When he wasn''t smiling, he looked normal, but when he smiled, it was like he was trying to seduce people.


    Ling Chu muttered to himself. "But my heart is the most beautiful." Shen Shuqiao suddenly turned serious. Ling Chu was stunned, but still forced a smile, "Little bastard, you only know how to tease me everyday. In the future, I will definitely leave you." Ling Chu shook his head and sighed. "Come on, let''s see if there''s a supermarket in front of us. We need to collect some food."


    "Alright." Sure enough, not too far away was a small but dazzling supermarket. "Wow, Ling, our luck is really good." Shen Shuqiao put his hand on Ling Chu''s shoulder and sighed, and Ling Chu nodded in agreement.


    The two of them went in separately to purchase the food they needed. Since Shen Shuqiao already knew that Ling Chu had a storage space, the food was kept in Ling Chu''s storage space. Their progress in collecting food was quickly interrupted by the sound of the door being broken in.


    Ling Chu raised his head to look at the door and found a group of young people panting. They were all 17 or 18 years old children. The group of people also noticed Ling Chu and Shen Shuqiao. Seeing that there were only two of them, the group of youngsters started to get restless.


    Ling Chu stared coldly at the group of people, Shen Shuqiao''s mental hair silently hovered above the group of young people''s heads, as long as Ling Chu started to move, the hair would instantly behead them.


    "What are you guys doing? Fighting with someone else? Are you prepared to bully the less with your numbers? " Just as the two sides were in a deadlock, a voice suddenly broke the deadlock. The youngsters automatically opened up a path, and a middle-aged man walked out, unceremoniously berating the youngsters.


    "What''s the situation?" Ling Chu and Shen Shuqiao exchanged glances. I''m sorry, you two. These impulsive children of mine have caused you trouble. " The middle-aged man scratched his head apologetically, and Ling Chu waved his hand to indicate that he was alright, "You two, can you let me kids get some food? They have been hungry for two days, and finally found a supermarket, look ¡­" The middle-aged man looked at Ling Chu and asked again.


    "Sure, come in and get it." Shen Shuqiao retracted the strand of mental hair that was hovering above their heads, and said to the middle-aged man with a harmless look, "Thank you so much for your help. Children, go and eat what you want." The middle-aged man bowed gratefully towards Shen Shuqiao, then turned and spoke to the group of youths behind him. The youngsters were hesitant, but in the end they still took some bread and milk under the urging of the middle-aged man.

 C3

    After Ling Chu packed up all the food that he and Shen Shuqiao needed, he signalled with his eyes that Shen Shuqiao should leave. Shen Shuqiao nodded, placing the things in his hands into his backpack, and walked towards the door with Ling Chu. "Wait a moment, two." Suddenly, a voice called out to them. Ling Chu and Shen Shuqiao turned around and saw the middle-aged man walking towards them.


    "What''s the matter?" The middle-aged man walked in front of them, rubbing his hands, "I can see that the two of you are able to live in this apocalyptic world unscathed, so you must be extraordinary. Of course, I am not coveting your abilities." When the middle-aged man saw the ice-cold look in Chen Shuqiao''s eyes, he quickly waved his hand. Ling Chu held down Shen Shuqiao and said: "If you have something to say, then say it. We are busy." The middle-aged man continued, "I would like to ask you two to send those young lads of mine to the security zone in the northern region."


    As he said this, the middle-aged man looked at the youngster with sadness in his eyes, "I was caught by a zombie, I''m afraid that in the near future ¡­" The middle-aged man avoided the youngster''s gaze and bent down to open his pants leg. There was a small wound on his slightly thin thigh, but the surrounding skin had already turned black, not far from becoming a zombie. Ling Chu was silent for a moment, before saying, "You should know that in this apocalyptic world, no one can believe you. This is a world without human warmth."


    The middle-aged man put down his pants, took a deep breath and said, "I believe you." After saying this, the middle-aged man took out a cyan stone from his jacket pocket, solemnly handing it to Ling Chu, "I found this stone from the government emergency evacuation room, I don''t know what use it will be, and I don''t dare to give it to my children, they are still too young, young and arrogant, sigh ¡­"


    Ling Chu looked at the stone in his hand, "I ¡­" Ling Ling, Ling Ling, hurry up and promise him. " The 112 that did not appear for a long time suddenly reminded Ling Chu, "112, when did you wake up? Why did you agree to him? " Ling Chu was a little surprised as he looked at 112 which had fallen into a deep sleep two months ago, "This is the fate of the protagonist. In the future, these youngsters will be the protagonist''s most loyal subordinates. Ling Ling, you must go, or else you won''t be able to complete your mission.


    Seeing Ling Chu start to mumble after getting the stone, Shen Shuqiao couldn''t help feeling a little worried, "Ling, what''s wrong?" "Huh?" Ling Chu came back to his senses. "I''m fine. Alright, I''ll promise you to bring these people to the northern district, but that''s on the premise that your children can help us relax." "Then, I''ll thank the both of you first."


    "Children, have you finished eating? From today onwards, these two big brothers will be bringing you to the North District, so I won''t be going. You two can''t cause trouble for the big brothers on the way, okay? " The middle-aged man clapped his hands and gathered the gazes of the young people onto him, "Why? Principal, Uncle, why didn''t you come with us? " A young man anxiously asked, "Yes, yes. Where are you going, Uncle Headmaster?" One person''s voice quickly drew the agreement of the others, and the scene immediately became chaotic.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Chu could only helplessly shrug his shoulders, spreading out his hands to show that he had no other choice. Seeing Ling Chu like this, Shen Shuqiao felt that it was very cute, and his body silently moved towards Ling Chu''s direction. The middle-aged man looked apologetically at the youths, his eyes full of grief, "Children, I have to do something on my own. You all have to learn to be independent, I won''t be able to stay with you all the time."


    The youngsters all lowered their heads and did not say anything. Some of them kicked the stones beneath their feet in annoyance, while some others hid behind others without making a sound. The middle-aged man sighed, turned his head and said to Ling Chu, "Little brother, I''ll leave them to you." Ling Chu nodded, and the middle-aged man gave the youngsters a deep look before turning around and leaving.


    After interacting with each other along the way, the youngsters had already blended in with Ling Chu and Shen Shuqiao, and were faintly showing signs of using Shen Shuqiao as their leader. Of course, this also included Ling Chu''s assistance. Ling Ling, shouldn''t the main character be around eleven to twelve years old right now? "Why does it look like it''s around twenty years old?" He asked Ling Chu while they were on their way out, "When we were leaving, Qiao Zi was captured by zombies, but not only was he not infected, he also acquired a spiritual ability, and it was this height. At that time, Qiao Zi said that it was due to spiritual ability that he became taller."


    "Psychic power?" 112 asked doubtfully, "That''s right, what is it?" "That''s not right Ling Ling Ling, the main character''s ability is a puppet ability. Moreover, this ability can control zombies, so how could the main character be captured by zombies?" Ling Chu fell into a sudden silence. "Could it be that Qiaozi is lying to me?" Could it be because of your arrival, Ling Ling, that you triggered the butterfly effect? " "One hundred and twelve on Ling Chu''s shoulder, supporting his chin with his hands." "Probably." Ling Chu did not hear 112 words. He recalled that when he first arrived at the main character''s floor, he was still lamenting that he was the main character. The building that he was in did not have any zombies around it, but now that he thought about it, it was really strange ¡­


    "Brother Chu, Brother Shen just told me to tell you to go look for him. He seems to have something to talk to you about." A young boy with curly hair came running over from afar and said to Ling Chu, "Okay, I''ll go over right away." Ling Chu rubbed the curly haired boy''s head, then got up and walked towards Shen Shuqiao. At this time, Shen Shuqiao was at the end of the line, and it was unknown what he was doing. Seeing Ling Chu coming, he hurriedly put his hands behind his back, revealing a smiling face as he said, "Ling, you''re here."


    Ling Chu was still conflicted over the matter he had just discussed with 112. He looked at Shen Shuqiao with a complicated expression and replied, "Weren''t you the one who called me here?" When Shen Shuqiao heard this, he laughed even more happily, causing the girls who were looking at him to blush in embarrassment. Shen Shuqiao stretched out a hand from behind and pulled Ling Chu towards the back of the tree. Standing in the shade of the tree, Shen Shuqiao extended his other hand.


    Ling Chu was puzzled as he looked at the flower wreath that Shen Shuqiao had extended. "For me?" Of course, I won''t give it to you. " Shen Shuqiao picked up the flower wreath in his hand and carefully placed it on Ling Chu. Ling Chu''s appearance belonged to the exquisite type, and with the flower wreath, it looked just like a little demoness who stole his heart.

 C4

    (iv) Passing through the first: apocalypse


    Ling Chu looked at the smirking fool in front of him, and sighed in his heart, nevermind, since Qiao Zi didn''t want to tell him, there was definitely a problem that he couldn''t tell him, so he could only tell him what he wanted to tell him. Ling Chu took off the garland on his head with disgust, and said: "Why are you wearing this girl''s thing for me?" Shen Shuqiao''s smile was fixed on his face. Then, he slowly lowered his face into a mournful expression. "Ling Tian, don''t you like it?" She felt wronged like a child, which made sense. He was not that big of a kid to begin with, Ling Chu thought to himself. But it didn''t show on the surface.


    Even though he was full of loathing, he still took care of the parts on the flower ring that he hadn''t finished with meticulously. Shen Shuqiao, on the other hand, lowered his head and looked at the serious Ling Chu with gentle eyes. His heart was filled with softness, and when the furry distance away saw this scene, he also saw the girls who were staring at Shen Shuqiao with infatuation, and his heart cleared up, tsk tsk, he still didn''t know? Brother Shen belongs to Brother Chu, even if you are infatuated with him, it would be useless.


    After traveling for nearly a week, Ling Chu and the others finally arrived at the northern district. After being checked that they weren''t infected by a zombie virus, the guard at the door brought them there to check if they had awakened any superpowers. Ling Chu and the rest came to the entrance of a church. The guard opened the door and motioned them to enter. When Ling Chu stepped in, he saw a table with a transparent glass ball on it.


    "That should be the test for Disciplines." Ling Chu thought to himself, "It''s really just like in the novels, maybe this is just a simple test to find out what ability it is. It''s really amazing." "You guys, put your hands on it and we''ll see if you have any superpowers." The guard looked at Ling Chu.


    Ling Chu walked up and placed his hands on it. Shen Shuqiao stood behind him and stared intently, afraid that Ling Chu would be caught off guard. The moment Ling Chu placed his hand on the glass ball, the glass ball started to freeze, spreading from his palm to cover the entire glass ball. The moment Ling Chu placed his hand on the glass ball, the glass ball started to freeze, spreading from his palm to cover the entire glass ball.


    The guard was stunned. He hadn''t seen such a spectacular sight in such a long time. This must be a high-ranked Adept. He needed to report to the leader as soon as possible. Before he could leave, a white light suddenly shone from behind him. The guard turned around with narrowed eyes and saw that the young man behind Ling Chu had already received the item. The glass ball in his hand shone so brightly that his lover could be seen behind him.


    The guard at the door rubbed his eyes and realized that there was nothing wrong. He stepped forward and asked curiously, "Little brother, what is your superpower? How could I have hallucinations? " Shen Shuqiao passed the glass ball to the people below, and was helping Ling Chu wipe the ice water on his hands. Hearing this question, he did not answer, "Him, his supernatural ability, what do you think, Qiao Zi?" Ling Chu smiled as he looked at Shen Shuqiao, who was wiping his hands.


    "Ah?" "Yes, that''s right. I have a supernatural ability." Shen Shuqiao nodded his head in panic. Seeing Shen Shuqiao''s expression, Ling Chu''s heart was filled with a myriad of emotions. What, we are already the closest people, is there any other secrets that cannot be told? Shen Shuqiao, who was at the side, smiled awkwardly at Ling Chu, thinking in his heart: I can''t let Ling know that I was reincarnated. Otherwise, if Ling Ming remembers what happened in his previous life, then his road to courtship will be even longer ¡­


    The chief''s manor. "This year, there are many experts who have come to the north region!" Dou Bo, who was also the leader of the northern region, looked at the name list in his hands and said with a sigh, "That''s right, especially the two young men called Ling Chu and Shen Shuqiao. From what I heard below, their strength seems to be unfathomable." Qi Tian sipped his tea and said leisurely, "Let''s not talk about this now, I heard that your family''s Qi Luoyang still doesn''t want to hang out with the Zhao Family''s daughter." Dou Bo put down the list in his hands and brought up this topic with great interest.


    "Ai, let''s not talk about it anymore. That brat really pissed me off to death. Didn''t you say that this was the apocalypse? Why don''t you just hurry up and meet the ones who match eyes? Pick this and that everyday ¡­" Qi Tian shook his head and lowered his head to take a sip of tea. " Yeah, you already said that this is the apocalypse, why are you still keeping an eye on him? Just let the child go. We can''t help it, the kids are growing up. " Dou Bo tilted his body and supported his head as he leisurely said, "You should learn from me. Look at Dou Yuefei, I haven''t done anything. If you care about yourself, then just do whatever you want. As long as you don''t cause me any trouble, it''s fine."


    "True, let them be."


    The main character of the conversation, Dou Yuefei, was strolling leisurely on the street. He looked left and right when his eyes suddenly lit up, and he quickly walked forward. After Ling Chu and Shen Shuqiao had arranged everything for them, the two of them strolled along the street. Ling Chu wanted to see if there was anything interesting, and also wanted to take this opportunity to have a good chat with Shen Shuqiao.


    But before he could say anything, a person suddenly appeared in front of him and introduced himself, "Hello, sister. My name is Dou Yuefei and I''m 23 years old. I''m a male and male. "When I first saw you, I was deeply attracted by your temperament. If you don''t have a boyfriend, please consider me. If you have a boyfriend, please consider me. I can do better than your current boyfriend ¡­


    Ling Chu looked at Dou Yuefei, who was standing in front of him, and felt extremely annoyed. It was not easy to create a world for two people, and the result was that he was disturbed by this bastard in front of him. If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t want Ling to see his cruel side, he really wanted to kick him out.


    It was clear that Dou Yuefei, who had his body whipped ten thousand times by Shen Shuqiao, did not notice the impatience of the two in front of him. After introducing himself, he looked at Ling Chu expectantly, "Hello, I want to correct you first of all by making two mistakes: Firstly, I am a boy. Second, I don''t have a boyfriend. "Secondly, you''re blocking the way. If there''s nothing else, please let us pass." Ling Chu gritted his teeth as he replied to Dou Yuefei, while Shen Shuqiao felt a chill in his heart when he heard Ling Chu''s explanation that he wouldn''t be looking for a boyfriend.


    Dou Yuefei looked at Ling Chu with a kind of hallucination, "Wait, wait, are you a boy?" Ling Chu nodded affirmatively, "My first love was actually a boy, I, I ¡­" Dou Yuefei looked at the two standing in front of him in despair. "I, I, I can''t. Male students can also do it, while male students can also do it." Dou Yuefei, who was infected by his own thoughts, regained his drive to continue confessing.

 C5

    (v) Passing through the first: apocalypse


    Ling Chu was speechless as he held his forehead. Shen Shuqiao, who had been acting as the background, was displeased. I still haven''t confessed, someone like you actually dared to steal from me? Do you really think I don''t exist! Shen Shuqiao pulled Ling Chu behind him, looking at this arrogant man, then pointed at Ling Chu and said, "This person, mine, and you." Then, Shen Shuqiao glared fiercely at Dou Yuefei, "Don''t appear in front of me in the future, otherwise I''ll beat you up every time I see you."


    After saying that, he pulled Ling Chu around Dou Yuefei and left without even looking back, leaving Dou Yuefei standing there in a daze. The words he said earlier were words filled with rage, and now that he had calmed down, Shen Shuqiao did not dare to look back at Ling Chu''s reaction, and could only silently walk forward. "Don''t you have anything to explain to me?" Ling Chu shook the hand holding his wrist and said silently.


    He let go of Ling Chu and turned around to press his hand on Ling Chu''s shoulder. Looking into Ling Chu''s eyes, he took a deep breath as if to cheer himself up, and then said to Ling Chu: "Ling, I like you. The kind of love I bury in my heart, I want to be together with you forever. Would you accept this kind of explanation?"


    Ling Chu did not expect that his casual question would elicit such an answer from the main character, and did not know how to reply, so he could only continue staring at Shen Shuqiao. In Shen Shuqiao''s eyes, Ling Chu''s actions were tantamount to refusing in a disguised manner, and his heart was extremely sour. The hand on Ling Chu''s shoulder subconsciously tightened, and his entire expression became dispirited, like a defeated rooster.


    Ling Chu, who had been awakened by the pain on his shoulder, patted Shen Shuqiao who was trapped in a world of loss and helplessness: "Let go, you squeezed me so much that it hurts." Shen Shuqiao immediately let go, carefully massaging Ling Chu''s shoulders, "Ling, I''m sorry." Ling Chu looked at him, amused. "Where did that momentum go?" He gave up so quickly? Besides, I didn''t reject it. "


    Shen Shuqiao stared blankly at Ling Chu, and was instantly replaced with ecstasy, "Ling, then you promised me, right? You like me too, don''t you? " Ling Chu ruffled Chen Shuqiao''s hair, and helplessly said: "Although I don''t know what you like about me, but I''ve received your kind intentions. Since that''s the case, let''s try it out together. "


    In this short period of time, Shen Shuqiao experienced a great sadness and joy. He didn''t know what to do, and could only hug Ling Chu tightly. Ling Chu also wrapped his arm around Shen Shuqiao''s waist, lamenting that the protagonist of this child from a few months ago was now an adult who could pursue him recklessly. Ling Chu suddenly felt drops of water falling from his neck, and quickly pulled himself and Shen Shuqiao apart, and sure enough, he saw that the corners of Shen Shuqiao''s eyes had started to moisten.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t I promise you? "Why are you crying?" Ling Chu used his hand to wipe Shen Shuqiao''s face, "Isn''t this too happy? It''s just like a dream. Ling Tian, you are too outstanding, I never thought you would agree to be together with me." Shen Shuqiao smiled at Ling Chu and sniffed, "Ling you''re not only good-looking, but you''re also stronger than me, I ¡­" Ling Chu knocked on Shen Shuqiao''s head speechlessly, "Don''t belittle yourself. Besides, I''m not as good as you make me out to be."


    "Ling, can I kiss you?" Shen Shuqiao looked at Ling Chu pitifully, and Ling Chu did not say anything, directly closing his eyes. Shen Shuqiao nervously pursed his lips, his face slowly moving closer to Ling Chu. He was so close that he could see the fine fur on Ling Chu''s face, and could even smell the faint smell of grass on his body. His lips slowly pressed together, and Ling Chu''s eyelashes unconsciously trembled.


    In his mouth appeared a moist object that did not belong to him, wantonly absorbing the breath that belonged to him, vigorously exploring every corner. Ling Chu stuck out his tongue to push the intruder out, but did not expect to be caught, gently sucking, his movements slow and gentle, letting Ling Chu slowly immerse himself in Shen Shuqiao''s kiss ¡­


    Just as Ling Chu and Shen Shuqiao were making love, Dou Yuefei who was on the street returned home dejectedly. Seeing his son lying on a chair with a depressed face, Dou Bo who was concerned about his son walked forward and asked, "What''s wrong, son, why are you unhappy? Who dares to provoke you? Father will help you take revenge. " Dou Yuefei raised her eyelids and weakly replied, "No one provoked me." Then why aren''t you happy? " Dou Bo sat down next to Dou Yue Fei''s chair, poured a cup of tea, and asked while taking a sip.


    "Dad, I like someone, but that person is a boy." Dou Bo put down the tea cup and used his hand to pick his ear. He looked at Dou Yuefei in disbelief and said, "Son, what did you say? Dad didn''t hear it clearly."


    Dou Yuefei suddenly sat up and firmly looked at Dou Bo. "You didn''t mishear me, dad. I like a guy, and that guy is my type." Dou Bo felt that the world had become a fantasy. Thus, he locked Dou Yuefei in confinement, and hurried to the head of the Qi family to ask him what to do.


    Regardless of how much trouble the Dou Clan got from Dou Yue''s actions, Shen Shuqiao had already fulfilled his wish and brought his new wife to find Curly Hair and co., "Ah? Brother Chu, you and Brother Shen are together. " Other than Curly Hair, everyone else looked at Ling Chu in shock. Only Curly Hair had a face full of truth, "Yes, we''re together."


    Shen Shuqiao''s smug expression made others want to beat him up. Luckily, Curly and co. had already adapted to the way they interacted with Ling Chu on their way to the North District, and now that they heard that they were together, they actually felt relieved.


    Ling Chu rolled his eyes at Shen Shuqiao, turned his head and asked Curly Hair, "Have you prepared the living quarters for everyone?" Curly Hair nodded his head, and Ling Chu held onto his hand as he walked towards the direction of their residence, which could be considered as admitting his relationship with Shen Shuqiao.


    Upon entering, he found that everything in the room was present. Ling Chu sighed and said, "This condition is better than the one we had before the end of the day." As he spoke, he touched the sofa that occupied the most important spot in the living room. It felt wonderful to his touch.


    Ling Chu''s eyes lit up, he let go of Chen Shuqiao''s hand and laid down on the soft sofa, stretching lazily. Shen Shuqiao bent down and placed both his hands on the sides of Ling Chu''s head, looking at the exquisite face that was just inches away from him, Shen Shuqiao still felt that it was not real.


    "Get up, I''m going to cook. I''m starving." Ling Chu pushed Chen Shuqiao''s chest, indicating for him to stand up, and Shen Shuqiao lowered his head and lightly touched the dragonfly on the water''s surface, and stood up.

 C6

    (6) Passing through the First Age


    "Get up, I''m going to cook. I''m starving." Ling Chu pushed Chen Shuqiao''s chest, indicating for him to stand up, and Shen Shuqiao lowered his head and lightly touched the dragonfly on the water''s surface, and stood up.


    "What do you want for lunch?" Ling Chu asked while putting on his apron in the kitchen, "Eat you." Leaning against the kitchen door, Shen Shuqiao looked at Ling Chu with a smile. Ling Chu''s face turned hot, he said, "Stop messing around" and started to busy himself.


    On the side, Shen Shuqiao watched with relish as Ling Chu busied himself with cooking. Occasionally, he would give a hand. This feeling was just like that of an old man and his wife. Thinking of this, Shen Shuqiao was overjoyed.


    The lunch was quickly prepared, two dishes and a soup, "This is my first time cooking. Taste it and see if there are any delicious dishes you''ve made." Ling Chu sat down after he finished his work and said while biting his chopsticks. Chen Shuqiao brought the rice and dishes over and sat down next to Ling Chu. Looking at the dishes that looked like they were placed in a five-star restaurant, he picked up a piece of vegetables and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Ling Chu asked expectantly, "Is it delicious?" Chen Shuqiao calmly swallowed the food in his mouth, nodded his head, and said, "Delicious." Ling Chu looked at Shen Shuqiao doubtfully, using his chopsticks to pick up the dish and took a bite.


    "Pah pah pah! What the hell is this?" A mixture of sweetness and saltiness exploded in his mouth. Ling Chu quickly bent over and spat out the food in the trash can. He stood up and looked at Shen Shuqiao who was eating the food with an impassive face, not knowing whether to laugh or to cry and at the same time feeling touched.


    "No, I think it''s fine. Only Ling made it, everything I taste is sweet." Shen Shuqiao spoke his love words in all seriousness. Ling Chu rubbed his face helplessly, not afraid of losing his teeth even if he said such sour love words.


    The two of them ate most of the poison like food, and in the end, it was Ling Chu who coldly ordered Shen Shuqiao not to eat anymore. Shen Shuqiao then stopped eating and started to clean up the dishes, while Ling Chu sat on the sofa at the side and took out the stone given to him by the middle-aged man.


    "112, what is this?" Ling Chu communicated with 112 in his heart, and after a while, 112''s slightly exhausted voice could be heard, "This seems to be the source of the radiation, there doesn''t seem to be any radiation anymore." Ling Chu''s heart skipped a beat, "Will this thing be harmful now?"


    "No, in the original book, this stone was taken by the protagonist from the zombie emperor. Afterwards, it was used to produce a vaccine and became the leader of the human race, leading the remaining humans to peace." As he patiently explained, Ling Chu looked at the green stone in his hand and came up with a rough idea.


    After Shen Shuqiao finished washing the dishes and wiped his hands, Ling Chu turned to him and said with a smile, "Qiao, let''s go kill the zombies for a mission." Shen Shuqiao was stunned on the spot, and after a while, he asked Ling Chu why he suddenly thought of killing zombies, and Ling Chu''s answer was as he expected, "Because, it''s boring."


    "¡­"


    Early the next morning, Ling Chu and Shen Shuqiao brought Curly Hair and went to the trading post. Upon entering, Ling Chu saw that the small house was filled with people. The arrival of Ling Chu and the others also attracted some attention.


    "I''m suddenly in the middle of a fight. Lil ''Bro, is this your girlfriend?" A fatty with a vulgar face looked at Ling Chu, "How about you lend this to us to play for a few days? The price is negotiable. " Shen Shuqiao''s eyes darkened. The fingers under his clothes moved, and countless invisible strands of hair instantly coiled around the fatty. However, this fatty did not feel any danger and continued to challenge the limits of Shen Shuqiao.


    "Come, sis, let big brother have a good look at you." Fatty said as he walked towards Ling Chu. Shen Xiu Qiao''s face turned cold, pulling Ling Chu behind him, he clenched his fist, and silently uttered the word "bong", the fatty''s vulgar smile froze on his face, and before anyone could react to the situation, the fatty''s huge body was instantly split into pieces, with pieces of his flesh and blood scattered on the ground.


    The lively exchange suddenly quietened down. A drop of fresh blood splashed onto Shen Shuqiao''s white face. It slowly slid down the contours of his face, leaving behind a mark. He looked at the people in the Exchange Hall who were as quiet as chickens, and wiped his face with his hand without a care in the world.


    Beneath the seemingly calm expression was a nervous heart. "Is Ling afraid of me when he sees me like this? What if he is? "Will you hide from me?" Chen Shuqiao was so conflicted that he felt like nestling in a corner and biting his nails.


    Although Ling Chu was dragged behind by Shen Shuqiao, he did not see the scene for a moment. It was only when he was on tiptoe that he saw what happened. Ling, Ling, I did not do it on purpose. I only wanted to teach him a lesson. " Afraid that Ling Chu would be angered, Shen Shuqiao hurriedly explained.


    It was true that Ling Chu did not feel well to see such a bloody scene in the morning, but when he heard Shen Shuqiao''s words, he could not help but ravage this little fellow who was so cautious at every moment.


    "Bridge, you have to remember that you are my man. Don''t worry about that everyday, just like a woman." Ling Chu stretched out his hand and fiercely slapped Chen Shuqiao''s back, causing him to stagger. When he heard this, he instantly became as happy as a 200 jin child, turning his head and grabbing onto Ling Chu''s hand, tenderly blowing on his palm.


    "Don''t hit me next time, Ling. I''m not afraid of pain due to my thick skin, but don''t hurt me due to your tender skin. I''m sorry." Ling Chu did not know whether to laugh or cry as he accepted it, and then withdrew his hand.


    When the fat man''s subordinates saw that their boss had not only been dismembered, but also that the dog-man was still showing his love, they couldn''t help but say, "You pair of dog-men, we''ll make sure you die a horrible death."


    A dozen burly men stood up from their seats, aggressively walking towards Ling Chu. Shen Shuqiao once again extended his hand, but was stopped by Ling Chu. Ling Chu winked at him, indicating for him to come.


    Shen Shuqiao nodded his head in tacit agreement. Ling Chu''s eyes became cold as he faced those people. Activating his superpower, he raised his hand and those people who were still cursing as they walked towards him instantly turned into ice pillars.


    Ling Chu retracted his hand, and turned gentle when facing Shen Shuqiao, and said: "Let''s go, see what mission we have." Shen Shuqiao retracted the infatuation in his eyes and pulled Ling Chu''s hand to the depths of the exchange center. There was a counter full of task slips, and in front of the counter, there was a woman who was scared silly.


    "Hello, may I ask what kind of mission you have?" Ling Chu turned to the shivering woman and asked gently, "Sir, Sir, our mission is divided into several stages, what type do you want?"

 C7

    (vii) Passing through the First Age


    "Hello, may I ask what kind of mission you have?" Ling Chu turned to the shivering woman and asked gently, "Sir, Sir, our mission is divided into several stages, what type do you want?"


    The woman gave the quest type to Ling Chu, and Ling Chu was deep in thought as he looked at the description. There were five stages, the first stage was to kill a few zombies and bring back their teeth; the second stage was to kill dozens of zombies. Like this, the final stage was to exterminate all the zombies in B City.


    In B City, Ling Chu looked at the final stage and asked, "If you finish the last stage, what reward would you get?" The woman replied, "Sir, we will send troops to check on the completion of the mission. If there are no problems, you can ask the leader for a request. The leader will fulfill it for you as per the circumstances."


    Perfect, just as he had thought, Ling Chu thought to himself as he said to Shen Shuqiao, "Qiao, how about this mission?" "I''ll listen to you." Ling Chu returned the mission sheet to the woman, smiling as he said, "We''re going to be the last one." The woman took back the list and said, "Two sirs, please register here." Ling Chu nodded, and followed the woman to register.


    Only after Ling Chu and the rest had left did the people in the Exchange Hall become lively again. "Damn, what background do these two have? They''re so strong that even the entire party died so easily." A man with a scar on his forehead said to his companion. After he finished speaking, he glanced at the dozen or so people who had become ice pillars with lingering fear in his eyes.


    His companion shook his head. The man continued, "However, that person from before should have been two men. As a man, that person looks quite good." After saying so, he somewhat obscenely licked his lips. His companion hurriedly motioned for him to shut up, "It''s just words, there''s no need to make such a big fuss about it." The man waved his hand nonchalantly.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew over, and the man and his companion both closed their eyes at the same time. When the man opened his eyes, he puzzledly asked: "You can still feel the wind in the house? "Where did this wind come from?" However, he didn''t see his companion looking at him with a frightened expression.


    "What''s wrong?" The man called out his companion''s name. He felt the water on his cheeks and felt a sharp pain. His companion quickly took out a mirror from his bag and handed it to the man.


    There was a wound on his face that had extended from his forehead to his lower jaw, and blood was oozing out. The man seemed unable to accept this, and he let out a hoarse, broken roar from his throat, covering his face with his hands. The pain caused his eyes to widen as if they were about to pop out of their sockets.


    Meng took out a tissue and pressed it to the man''s wound. He looked at him with a worried expression and said, "I told you not to say it anymore. Look, you got into trouble." The man took the tissue and said with a ferocious expression, "It must have been those two."


    Meng looked at him suspiciously and said, "What do you want to do? You just saw the power of those two. You can''t beat them." Who said I was going to do it myself? " The man said fiercely, "I have plenty of ways to deal with them. I''m sure that person really likes this kind of tender and tender boy."


    "You''re talking about the Ning Family''s Young Master." The man nodded, bandaged his face, got up and found the basic information about Ling Chu and Shen Shuqiao on the counter, and then quickly walked out of the exchange center.


    The two of them followed the woman and arrived in front of a machine. While they were registering, Shen Shuqiao suddenly said that he needed to go to the toilet, and Ling Chu looked at him in surprise. In the end, he told him to go to the toilet and help him settle the unfinished registration.


    Afterwards, the woman told Ling Chu to wait here for a while. She then went to take a copy of the registration form back to Ling Chu so that no one could impersonate her. Ling Chu looked at the calm expression on Shen Shuqiao''s face as he slowly walked towards him, and asked, "What''s wrong again? Who dares to make you unhappy. "


    Chen Shuqiao shook his head, bent down and hugged Ling Chu, thinking with jealousy, "Ling has already admitted to it, no one can take him away, why are there so many people trying to steal from him?" It was the same on the street last time, and this time too, I really want to kill them all. "


    Naturally, Ling Chu did not know that his own child''s heart had already begun to turn black. He gently patted Shen Shuqiao''s back and jokingly said, "Alright, alright, we''re both adults, and yet you''re still flirting with me." Shen Shuqiao raised his head from Ling Chu''s neck, and when faced with the smiling face of Ling Chu, the viciousness in his eyes that could not be dispelled completely dissipated.


    "Bridge boy, have you cleaned it up?" Ling Chu''s unintentional words caused Shen Shuqiao to freeze on the spot, "Deal with it, cleanly?" Shen Shuqiao acted like he was talking about something, but the baby didn''t understand, and the baby''s childish expression made Ling Chu laugh.


    "Alright, I don''t know what you''re doing. Just don''t leave any problems behind." Shen Shuqiao recalled that he had only given that person a lesson just now, and he silently memorized the day he was going to get rid of him.


    The man who was rushing towards the Ning family suddenly bumped into someone on the street, "Hey, who''s the blind guy that bumped into me?" A handsome boy rubbed his forehead with a pained expression on his face.


    The man wanted to curse at him as well, but when he saw who was sitting on the ground, he suddenly became fearful and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, young master Qi. I bumped into you accidentally, are you alright?"


    The one sitting on the ground was the only favorite of the Qi Family ¨C Qi Luoyang. If it was just his family background, the man wouldn''t be scared of him. However, this Qi Luoyang possessed a special ability that no one in the northern region had. The most important thing is that this person is temperamental, when happy can help you do anything, when unhappy can also smile to kill you.


    "So it''s you. Little Yuanzi, it''s alright. Pay more attention when you walk in the future." Qi Luoyang got up from the ground and patted off the dust on his body. He told the man that the man who was called Little Yuanzi was originally called Xiao Yuan, and although the corner of Xiao Yuan''s eye twitched when he was called eunuch, he still nodded with a smile.


    "No worries, Young Master Qi, I''ll be leaving first." Xiao Yuan rushed to the Ning family to look for the eldest young master. He hurriedly said, "Why are you in such a hurry? Why don''t you tell me. Maybe I can help you out." Qi Luoyang blocked Xiao Yuan''s path with great interest. He was afraid that if he didn''t speak now, he wouldn''t be able to leave.

 C8

    (viii) Passing through the First: Apocalypse


    Thus, Xiao Yuan told what he was going to tell the eldest son of the Ning family to Qi Luoyang. Qi Luoyang then asked with his chin propped up, "Is Shen Shuqiao really that cruel?" As Xiao Yuan spoke, not only did Shen Shuqiao exterminate the entire team because he was unhappy, he was also the kind of robber who robbed beautiful women and men.


    Xiao Yuan nodded seriously and tore off the bandaged cloth covering his face. What appeared in front of Qi Luoyang was a cut that ran across his cheek; the blood on it had long since dried up. Qi Luoyang stretched out his head and stared at the dried blood on the wound. He extended his hand to touch it, but Xiao Yuan stepped back nervously.


    Qi Luoyang regretfully retracted his hand and jokingly said to Xiao Yuan, "Well, what''s wrong, Little Yuanzi? I just wanted to take a closer look at your wound. " It was a pity that red was the most beautiful color. Qi Luoyang looked at Xiao Yuan''s face again and licked his lips.


    Xiao Yuan suddenly felt a chill on his back. He carefully asked, "Young Master Qi, can I leave now?" "Qi Luoyang waved his hand and Xiao Yuan ran away as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders." Shen Shuqiao, interesting. "If I have the chance, I''ll definitely spar and spar." Qi Luoyang stretched his back and walked towards the teahouse.


    At the Dou clan''s side, he said, "Dad, it''s already the apocalypse, yet you still care about me." Dou Yuefei pouted as he was sent out of the room and crossed his arms in front of his chest, which made Dou Bo sulk, "Son, Dad has never bothered with you before, but this time I have to." Dou Bo solemnly said, "You also know about the apocalypse. Why don''t you hurry up and think about what kind of man you''re playing with about your son?"


    "I''m not playing. I''m serious." Dou Yuefei retorted, "As for the heirs, we provide the laboratory with so many things every year. There''s no reason for them to not be able to get rid of them." The laboratory is currently researching on vaccines, how could they have the time to do that? Good son, stop messing around, we''ll listen to dad this time. "


    "I don''t." Before the apocalypse, she forced me to go to the company, but now, after the apocalypse, she even asked me to fall in love. The more Dou Yuefei thought about it, the angrier he became. The more he thought about it, the more wronged he became. Ignoring Dou Bo''s obstruction, he directly ran out of his house.


    "Leader, do you want me to send someone to follow the young master?" Dou Bo sighed, rubbed his nose, and waved his hand. "No need, let him think about it for himself." "Alright."


    Dou Yuefei, who had been sent to the teahouse by his father, met an unexpected person, "Brother Qi, you''re here too." When Dou Yuefei saw the appearance of his elder brother, who had grown up playing with him, his depressed heart became lively once more.


    "Oh, it''s a kitten. What''s the matter? "He looks unhappy." Qi Luoyang was drinking tea leisurely in the teahouse when he noticed Dou Yuefei''s unhappy appearance. He had some feelings for his younger brother, so he asked worriedly.


    "Brother Qi, stop calling me by my nickname." Dou Yuefei blushed from being called. This nickname was born from the day when Qi Luoyang went to play with Dou Yuefei and saw Dou Yuefei disguised as a cat by Mother Dou.


    Little Cat is still so shy." Qi Luoyang held a teacup and smiled maliciously. "Alright, alright, stop messing around. Tell your brother, what happened?" Dou Yuefei sat down on the chair opposite Qi Luoyang and said with a bitter face to him, "It''s all because of that old feudal man of mine. Even though he''s in the apocalypse, who cares if I''m looking for a boyfriend or girlfriend?


    "Oh, but I remember you didn''t like boys before." Qi Luoyang took a sip of tea and said, "That''s right, but I really fell in love with that person at first sight. However, there was a very fierce person by his side, so I couldn''t chase after him." Dou Yuefei said with a downcast expression.


    "Then do you know that person''s name?" "I don''t know."


    Qi Luoyang held his forehead helplessly. He was about to lose to this stupid little brother of his. " "You don''t know ¡­" Before he could finish his sentence, Dou Yuefei suddenly stood up in excitement and interrupted, "Brother Qi, look, look, that guy in the blue uniform is the one I fell in love with at first sight on the street a few days ago."


    After Ling Chu and Shen Shuqiao finished registering, seeing that the weather was already noon, they thought of eating something random. Walking, they soon arrived at this seemingly good teahouse. The moment he entered the teahouse, Ling Chu felt two pairs of eyes that could not be ignored. He turned his head to look for the source of the stares and saw the boy who had intercepted them on the street not long ago calling himself Dou Yuefei and a smiling man holding a teacup in his hand.


    "It''s a little dangerous." Ling Chu had already raised his guard. Although that man did not appear to be a threat, the accurate sixth sense had already detected the danger.


    Qi Luoyang looked at Dou Yuefei who was hesitating, feeling helpless in his heart, as well as a sense of tiredness due to not being able to become a dragon. Cat, don''t you like him? "Go on up, what are you waiting for?" I... I don''t dare. "


    Qi Luoyang was about to kneel to Dou Yuefei. He stood up and forcefully pulled her forward. Shen Shuqiao, who had already forgotten about their meeting on the street a few days ago, was wondering why Ling Chu suddenly stopped in his tracks. Suddenly, he heard a very magnetic male voice calling out to them.


    "You two, your little brother has been bothering you two on the street a few days ago. How about you let me treat you two to a meal today to apologize for little brother''s rudeness." Qi Luoyang pulled Dou Yuefei in front of Ling Chu and Shen Shuqiao, and even though it was a request, from Qi Luoyang''s mouth, Shen Shuqiao could still hear the commanding tone in his voice.


    "No, my lover and I have urgent matters to attend to. We''ll accept your apologies, but forget about eating." Shen Shuqiao had an unsightly expression on his face as he stood in front of Ling Chu, speaking up for him. The rejected Qi Luoyang did not seem to be angry, but he still said flatly, "How can I be embarrassed about that? Since you two are in a hurry today, why don''t we make an appointment at another time? "


    "Alright, let''s talk about it next time. We still have things to do, so we''ll be leaving first." Ling Chu stood up and looked straight into Qi Luoyang''s eyes, and said, "I still don''t know your names."


    "Ling Chu, Shen Shuqiao!"


    So that person was Shen Shuqiao. It didn''t seem as vicious or as interesting as Little Yuanzi said. Qi Luoyang looked at the two people walking away, and when he turned around, he saw Dou Yue flying away with a bad temper and displeasure all over her body.


    "Brother Qi, since they''re a couple, then I don''t have any hope." Dou Yuefei noticed that Shen Shuqiao''s words were ''my lover and I''. Qi Luoyang patted Dou Yuefei''s head soothingly and said, "So what if you''re a couple? When a great catastrophe strikes, each of us will fly, let alone in the apocalypse. "

 C9

    (9) Passing through 1: Apocalypse


    "Brother Qi, since they''re a couple, then I don''t have any hope." Dou Yuefei noticed that Shen Shuqiao''s words were ''my lover and I''. Qi Luoyang patted Dou Yuefei''s head soothingly and said, "So what if you''re a couple? When a great catastrophe strikes, each of us will fly, let alone in the apocalypse. "


    "But ¡­" No buts, like this, I just happen to want to exchange pointers with that Shen Shuqiao, and I''ll give you guys a chance. You go and get close to Ling Chu, and use your previous flirting techniques, it''s no good. Qi Luoyang took out a capsule from his pocket, "This capsule was made by the laboratory, find a chance to let Ling Chu drink it."


    Dou Yuefei took the capsule from Qi Luoyang. This capsule was pink in color, and didn''t seem like a good thing. Dou Yuefei asked uncertainly, "Will I have a chance if he drinks this?"


    "That will depend on you. Your brother can only help you to this extent."


    Dou Yuefei looked at the object in his hand with a determined expression. He nodded, aligned with Luo Yang, and said, "Thank you, Brother Qi."


    Ling Chu looked at Shen Shuqiao, who was silently eating beside him, and said in amusement, "Why are you angry again? Why are you so easily angry like a little girl every day?" Do you hate me like this? " Shen Shuqiao raised his head and looked at Ling Chu, feeling wronged.


    "What are you thinking, Bridge Boy? Tell me what''s on your mind." Ling Chu put down the chopsticks in his hand, turning around to look at Shen Shuqiao with a serious expression and said, "Ling, am I not a bad boyfriend?"


    "What kind of nonsense is on Tian Tian''s mind? Let me tell you, Shen Shuqiao, you are the best in my heart. I don''t care about what others look like, but you, I have to care. "


    This was the first time Ling Chu called out his full name, but it caused Shen Shuqiao''s heart to turn dark, "Ling, I understand, I will work hard to do better." The experiences from his past life made Shen Shuqiao, who had experienced rebirth, always have a feeling of worry about his personal gains and losses. He felt that this was just like a dream.


    "Bridge, I don''t care what you''ve been through, but now you have to cheer me up. "Seriously, how could my boyfriend be a child that I coax every day?"


    Ling Chu frowned and turned his head, Shen Shuqiao held Ling Chu in his arms and said in a low voice, "Sorry, Ling, I just, just don''t want to lose you anymore, I can''t leave you, if I leave you, I will die."


    Ling Chu felt mixed emotions in his heart. He wanted to know Shen Shuqiao''s past, but also didn''t want to break the peace that finally came, so he could only silently sigh in his heart and wait for the right time to ask him.


    "City B." Bridge, this way, quickly. " Ling Chu sprinted into the first floor of the air-raid shelter, closely following closely behind him. "I didn''t expect there to be so many zombies hidden in the basement of the supermarket. Luckily, Qiao, your mental ability was able to control them."


    It had already been a week since Ling Chu and the rest arrived in B City. Logically speaking, with their abilities, they should have already exterminated all the zombies there.


    After that incident at the teahouse, it was as if Shen Shuqiao had grown up that day. Although he would sometimes act like a spoiled child, Ling Chu was already very satisfied. In the apocalypse, he did not need the willfulness of a child. Even though he had his protection, there would still come a day when he would leave Chen Shuqiao. He must truly mature.


    "Ling, are you alright?" Ling Chu waved his hands nonchalantly. Previously, Ling Chu had overused his superpower in the supermarket, and now that he had rested, he felt exhausted.


    "Bridge, aside from the zombies in the supermarket, the rest of the zombies are almost all gone, now ¡­" Now you need to rest, and don''t worry, I''m here. " Shen Shuqiao took over the conversation between Ling Chu and said forcefully.


    Ling Chu was surprised for a moment, but then his expression softened, "Alright, I''ll listen to Qiao Zi." Thus, Ling Chu found a relatively clean place in the room and was about to lie down and rest, Shen Shuqiao took off his jacket and insisted on letting Ling Chu lie down on his clothes. Ling Shuqiao was too stubborn, so he could only obediently lie on Shen Shuqiao''s clothes.


    "Shen Shuqiao activated his so-called supernatural ability. A puppet that looked exactly like him appeared in front of him in an instant." "Clean up all the zombies that passed by the supermarket and leave no one alive." "Yes."


    After the puppets left, Shen Shuqiao also laid by Ling Chu''s side, quietly looking on. He could not help but thank the heavens for sending Ling Chu to his side. He still remembered a week before he self-destructed and was reincarnated in the apocalypse. He was shocked and excited at the same time.


    He used his mind to awaken the special abilities of the zombies in advance, clearing out all the zombies that appeared in front of him, then cooked a pot of porridge before sitting down on a chair and nervously waiting for someone to knock on the door. In his previous life, he was scared by the sudden outbreak of zombies, which attracted a lot of zombies to surround his house.


    While thinking about this, the knock on the door woke him up. Shen Shuqiao pressed his beating heart and pretended to be calm as he asked, "Excuse me, are you a human?" A familiar voice sounded from outside the door. Instantly, tears welled up in Shen Shuqiao''s eyes. In the end, you''re still here, and I haven''t left yet.


    After a good night''s sleep, Ling Chu slowly sat up, rubbing his hazy eyes, a hand gently lifted his hand away from his eyes, a warm and moist wind came from above his head, Ling Chu opened his eyes and saw Shen Shuqiao kneeling on one knee, "Don''t rub your eyes with your hands, it''s not good for your eyes."


    Ling Chu nodded, stood up and stretched his body. His lazy look made people want to grab him and rub him, and it was best to let his lively eyes become moist, begging for mercy from his rosy lips. Shen Shuqiao suppressed his agitation and went forward to help Ling Chu tidy up his sleeping clothes, and got a kiss for free.


    Putting on a pair of red ears, Shen Shuqiao and Ling Chu walked side by side out of the air-defense wall. "Qiao, let''s go clean up the zombies in the supermarket. After we''re done, we can go back." "No need."


    Hm? Ling Chu looked at him doubtfully, "Why?" What''s wrong? " Chen Shuqiao scratched his face in embarrassment, "I''ve already cleared it all away, just when you were sleeping." "Aren''t you making me worry too much?" "Ling''s matter is my matter, if you can''t involve Ling." Ling Chu could practically see a tail swaying behind Shen Shuqiao''s butt, so that only afterimages could be seen.


    Beneath him was the clothes that smelled like Shen Shuqiao. The rare peace of mind caused Ling Chu to sleep soundly. Shen Shuqiao quietly looked at Ling Chu''s docile face as he leaned over and gave him a light kiss on the cheek.

 C10

    (xi) Passing through the first: apocalypse


    Hm? Ling Chu looked at him doubtfully, "Why?" What''s wrong? " Chen Shuqiao scratched his face in embarrassment, "I''ve already cleared it all away, just when you were sleeping." "Aren''t you making me worry too much?" "Ling''s matter is my matter, if you can''t involve Ling." Ling Chu could practically see a tail swaying behind Shen Shuqiao''s butt, so that only afterimages could be seen.


    After staying in B City for more than a week, Ling Chu, Shen Shuqiao, returned to the North District. Suddenly, he was informed that Curly Hair and the others were taken away by the Ning Family, and even said that if they wanted to save Curly and the rest, they could not bring any weapons to the Ning Family.


    Shen Shuqiao could see through Ling Chu''s thoughts, he held onto his hand and said softly, "Ling, do whatever you want, I will always be behind you." The reason why Ling Chu was hesitating was that they did not know why the Ning Family had captured Curly Hair and the others, nor did they know if this was a Hongmen Banquet or not. Most importantly, Curly Hair and the others would be the main characters'' best subordinates in the future. It was a difficult thing to do.


    Hearing Shen Shuqiao''s words, Ling Chu decided to go all out, "Fine, I''d like to see for myself if the Ning Family can capture Curly Hair."


    Inside the Ning Family residence. A slightly feminine looking man was comfortably reclining on a chair, the surrounding beautiful maids were busy serving him, some pouring wine and feeding it to him, some fanning him behind his back, and some kneeling at his feet to massage this young master, it was very uncomfortable. Xiao Yuan, who had disappeared after bumping into Qi Luoyang on the street, appeared next to the man and respectfully said, "Young Master Ning, they have come."


    "Oh." Being called Young Master Ning by Xiao Yuan, he could only be the eldest young master of the Ning family, Ning Wen. The eldest young master raised his eyelids, nodded at Xiao Yuan, and then slowly stood up from the reclining chair.


    "I''m sure of it, Young Master Ning, but he has someone around him who''s very powerful and unclear about his superpower. We brothers don''t dare to make a move on him, so ¡­" Xiao Yuan rubbed his hands, a little guilty, "So you used my name to capture their subordinates?" Ning Wen glanced over from the reclining chair.


    "The pressure caused Xiao Yuan''s legs to soften and he immediately knelt down in front of Ning Wen." You don''t have to be so scared. Relax, as long as what you say is true, I won''t care about what you do. " Ning Wen looked at Xiao Yuan contemptuously, stood up, and walked out of the room.


    Only Xiao Yuan was left, kneeling on the ground with his head lowered and a dark expression on his face.


    When Ling Chu and Shen Shuqiao entered the Ning family, the quiet 112 suddenly said, "Ling Ling Ling, the plot has started to change from here. The male lead was heavily injured by the Ning family and was rescued by the female lead who possessed the ability to cure him, so ¡­" "You mean, mistress?" Although he did not know why Ling Ling interrupted him to repeat the name of the female lead, he still obediently went along with it.


    Ling Chu''s face turned black.


    "Ling, what''s wrong?" Shen Shuqiao, who had been paying attention to Ling Chu, felt that Ling Chu''s mood had suddenly become very dangerous, and was completely baffled. Ling Chu turned his head and looked at the innocent looking Shen Shuqiao, who was grinding his teeth in silence. In the end, he forced a smile and said, "I''m fine."


    He fiercely said to 112 in his heart, "Isn''t it fine as long as we complete the mission?" "112." 112 looked at the host who had suddenly become very terrifying, carefully saying, "Logically speaking, this should be the case."


    "Then that''s good." The tyrannical aura in Ling Chu''s heart finally calmed down a little, "But Ling Ling Ling, the plot cannot be too lacking, or the world consciousness will expel you." 112 Realizing what was going on, she hurriedly tried to persuade Ling Chu.


    "For example?" The male lead''s storyline. " whispered.


    Heavily injured, this term provoked Ling Chu, but he still did not say anything to Shen Shuqiao. The time he spoke with 112 was only for an instant, and Shen Shuqiao also did not notice anything, but he was curious as to why Ling Tian''s mood had worsened. Could it be that he had done something wrong recently? Shen Shuqiao says every day is a loyal dog


    Ning Wen, who was walking into the hall, saw Ling Chu immediately. A flash of infatuation passed through his eyes. As for the person beside him, he was sorry, but he did not see him. Changing his leisurely gait, he quickly walked in front of Ling Chu, looking at Ling Chu''s exquisite face, wanting to use his hands to touch it.


    However, he was grabbed by a faster hand. Ning Wen frowned as he looked at the person he had neglected. His hand tried to break free but couldn''t break free. "Who are you?" Ning Wen asked in a dissatisfied tone, "Hello, Young Master Ning. I''m Ling Chu, and he''s my lover, Shen Shuqiao. We came to ask why Young Master Ning has captured our friends."


    "Friends?" Ning Wen looked at the belated Xiao Yuan, who whispered in his ear, "Oh ~". Ning Wen was suddenly enlightened and said nonchalantly to Ling Chu, "What ''capture''? I''m just here to invite them to the Ning family as guests."


    "And, let go." Shen Shuqiao had no intention of letting go, and Ning Wen''s face sunk. In the face of someone who didn''t listen to his orders at all, Ning Wen''s methods were completely different from his name, extremely cruel.


    Ning Wenkong''s hand slowly gathered energy and reached out towards Shen Shuqiao. Standing at the side, Xiao Yuan was extremely excited. Ning Wen''s strength was comparable to Qi Luoyang''s. As long as Shen Shuqiao was destroyed, Ning Wen would be the beauty over there. After Ning Wen became tired of him, he could still have him come over and ravage him. Xiao Yuan thought to himself as he glanced obscenely at Ling Chu.


    Shen Shuqiao naturally noticed Ning Wen''s actions, but he was more angry at the way Xiao Yuan looked at Ling Chu. Ning Wen remembered that the instant he grabbed for Shen Shuqiao, his vision went black, and then he couldn''t remember anything else.


    Ah!" Ling Chu hugged his chest as he watched the farce. He was not the least bit worried about Shen Shuqiao because he believed in his strength. Ning Wen felt as if he was being controlled by someone as he attacked Xiao Yuan.


    Caught off guard, Xiao Yuan looked helplessly at Ning Wen''s hand reaching towards him, aiming for his eyes. After recovering his consciousness, Ning Wen felt that his hands were sticky. He lowered his head and saw two bloody eyeballs lying on his palm, looking at him.


    Ning Wen felt a chill running down his spine. He had never thought that this person''s strength was higher than his. He could not afford to get into a relationship with this guy. Thinking of this, Ning Wen revealed his usual fake smile and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m just a little obsessed with your beloved. Please don''t take offense to it."


    In the air that Ning Wen couldn''t see, hundreds of strands of hair were circling around him, ready to move at any time. Just like the fatty at the exchange center, Ning Wen was smashed into pieces with a single thought.

 C11

    (xi) Passing through the first: apocalypse


    Chen Shuqiao made a ''tsk'' sound in his heart, and retracted his hair unwillingly. Ling Chu seemed to have seen through his thoughts, but he couldn''t say anything as he thought about it, "Young Master Ning is too polite, can I take my friends with me now?"


    "Yes, of course, someone, bring these two friends to the hall, any ¡­" Ning Wen looked at Xiao Yuan who was lying on the ground with his hands covering his eyes as he wailed, "Take this trash away."


    Soon, two servants came up. They seemed to have been trained to deal with the blood stains on the ground and Xiao Yuan. Ling Chu heard some noises coming from outside and turned around to see Curly Hair and the others being led over by a person.


    "Brother Chu, Brother Shen, why have you come?" Curly Hair looked at the two people standing in the hall in surprise and ran up to them. Ling Chu looked at the curls in front of him, and felt a sense of strangeness, but it was quickly covered up.


    "You, on the other hand, worry me everyday." Ling Chu nodded his head in disappointment, scratching his head in embarrassment and smiling awkwardly.


    After teaching Curly Hair a lesson, Ling Chu turned to Ning Wen and said, "Young Master Ning, we can leave now, right?" "Of course ¡­" Ning Wen''s smiling face suddenly turned gloomy. "No, you can''t." He clapped his hands.


    Ling Chu thought to himself, "Not good," and saw Curly Hair, who was standing beside them, making a move on Shen Shuqiao. Under his influence, Shen Shuqiao trusted him very much, and did not react for a moment.


    Shen Shuqiao could not remember what he was like at that time. Perhaps it was because he saw Ling Chu desperately rush over to block his curling fur attack, or because he saw Ling Chu bleed red blood out of his mouth, he had already gone crazy.


    Who cares what kind of lackey he was, Shen Shuqiao carried the weak Ling Chu in front of him, who had his hair cut off, by the neck. In an instant, the entire hall was filled with dense hair, and with a flash of silver light, only Shen Shuqiao and Ling Chu appeared.


    "Cough, cough." Being carried by Princess Shen Shuqiao, Ling Chu wiped away the blood on his chin, and weakly smiled at Shen Shuqiao, "Ling, how are you? Is it really painful? It''s all my fault, I should have discovered it earlier. Ling, I''ll bring you to see a doctor.


    Shen Shuqiao, who had been slaughtering his way through, looked like he was about to cry, "Good girl, I''m fine. Put me down. I''ll be fine after a short rest. I just got injured." Ling Chu comforted her, "But you have lost a lot of blood, Ling, I am afraid, I cannot leave you."


    In a flurry, Shen Shuqiao placed Ling Chu gently on the chair. The floor was covered with blood and scattered pieces of meat, but neither of them cared. "It''s fine, just rest for a bit. When have I ever lied to you?" "Really?"


    Staring at the moist eyes of Shen Shuqiao, Ling Chu wiped off the blood on his face and teased, "You''re as tearful as a child." Shen Shuqiao extended his hand and gently caressed Ling Chu''s face, "Just for you."


    Indeed, he did not lie to Shen Shuqiao. It was true that Ling Chu was not injured, but he needed some time to recuperate. Shen Shuqiao brought Ling Chu out of the back door of the Ning family, leaving the northern district overnight.


    Speechless, 112 said, "Ling Ling, the plot is a mess." "But I''m completing my mission, and there''s no conflict between them. It''s also Bridge Child who brought me out of the northern region." Ling Chu shrugged his shoulders, his face full of the expression of ''what can you do to me under the cover of the protagonist''.


    "..." Fortunately, the consciousness of the world did not hold you responsible. " 112 took a deep breath and tried to persuade Ling Chu, "Ling Ling Ling, you have to be careful." "Alright, I got it. I got it." 112 looked at Ling Chu who was getting tired of Shen Shuqiao, and silently went back to his own place to bite his handkerchief.


    Ling Chu expressed that having a partner was really something. After seeing Shen Shuqiao bring him to a cave in the depths of an unfamiliar forest, Ling Chu, who was initially worried that there might be a mutated beast here, saw how Shen Shuqiao used a forceful method to take care of the big boss here.


    In the next few days, Ling Chu learned what a virtuous wife should be like. As food came and went, Ling Chu felt that he could be bred into a pig by Shen Shuqiao, and sighed as he looked at the flesh on his stomach.


    "Very soon, an unexpected guest arrived." It''s really not easy to find you all. " Shen Shuqiao looked warily at the man in front of him, "Earlier, you guys probably massacred the Ning family. Now, the head of the Ning family is placing a bounty on all of you. Tsk tsk tsk, how impressive."


    Standing in front of Ling Chu and Shen Shuqiao is Qi Luoyang, who we met in the teahouse a few days ago, "So? Are you here to capture us? " Shen Shuqiao said in a dangerous tone, "That will depend on whether you have the ability or not."


    "No, no, no. I don''t have that kind of heart. The reason I came to find you all was purely to spar with you." Qi Luoyang looked at Shen Shuqiao with a smile, "A spar?" "Right."


    "No." Shen Shuqiao shook his head. What a joke, he still wanted to take care of Ling. How could he have the time to spar with someone he did not know? "Really?" Qi Luoyang didn''t seem angry at all, he continued to look at Shen Shuqiao, "Then I can only reluctantly tell your position to the Ning Family, your bounty is very tempting."


    "Are you threatening us?" Ling Chu walked out from the cave, "Ling, why did you come out?" Seeing that Ling Chu had come out, Shen Shuqiao hurried over, "I''m not a porcelain doll, others are bullying my man, I can''t just sit idly by."


    "As long as you agree to my request, I will definitely not tell anyone else." Qi Luoyang shrugged helplessly, "But if you don''t agree, then I''m sorry." Shen Shuqiao looked at Ling Chu who was still a little weak, and thought that if he did not agree, he would have to bring Ling to find a new place to live, but he did not care, the key was that Ling could not take any more cold, and he could not let Ling be harmed.


    "Alright, I agree." Shen Shuqiao looked at Ling Chu who had an anxious expression, and soothingly kissed him on the lips, "Ling, go back quickly, I''ll be back soon." Ling Chu looked at Qi Luoyang, who was standing on the spot, and nodded, "Be careful then, I''ll wait for your return."


    After persuading Ling Chu back to the cave, Shen Shuqiao saw that Qi Luoyang was no longer happy, "Let''s go somewhere else, don''t disturb Ling''s rest." Shen Shuqiao was the first to walk in front. Qi Luoyang spotted a sneaky figure in the woods not far away. He chuckled and followed behind him.


    That figure only dared to walk out of the forest when Chen Shuqiao and Qi Luoyang were nowhere to be seen. It was Dou Yuefei.

 C12

    (xii) Passing through 1: Apocalypse


    Dou Yuefei quickly tidied up her hair and clothes, patted her pockets, and walked into the cave with ease. As soon as she entered the cave, Dou Yuefei saw the furniture. The cave was very clean, and it seemed very warm and cozy.


    "Who?" While Ling Chu was chatting with 112, he suddenly felt an unfamiliar figure appear in the cave, staring at the cave entrance. I... "My name is Dou Yuefei, I''ve met you twice." Dou Yuefei was shocked by Ling Chu''s gaze, but she still calmed down and introduced herself to Ling Chu.


    "I know you, what''s wrong? Is something the matter? And how did you find this place? " Ling Chu did not care about Dou Yuefei''s life at all as he coldly asked. "I, I came here with my brother Qi. Don''t worry, no one saw us."


    Dou Yuefei quickly explained, "I just came to chat with you." Ling Chu sneered and waved his hand. "I''m sorry, but I''m not in the mood to chat with others right now."


    Dou Yuefei was filled with resentment, but in order to get in touch with someone he loved at first sight, she said in a soft voice, "Don''t you think you''re also very bored right now? I''ll leave as soon as we''re done talking, really. " Of course, Ling Chu would not tell him that he still had 112 left to talk to.


    He sized up Dou Yuefei and felt that he was a relatively innocent type of person, so he shouldn''t be lying to him. Thus, Ling Chu put down his guard and asked, "What do you want to talk about?" Dou Yuefei was overjoyed, quickly adding, "Anything is fine, I''m interested in whatever we talk about."


    Ling Chu looked at Dou Yuefei speechlessly. Didn''t you say they were going to chat? "Why are you asking me?" Can we talk about your past? " Although Dou Yuefei appeared very calm on the surface, his heart was beating like a drum.


    Ling Chu did not care, his past was not worth mentioning, he had no parents, even if he died, no one would know, and if 112 did not promise him to be reborn after completing a few world missions, he would not have met Shen Shuqiao, much less feel loved.


    "My past is plain and bland. There''s nothing much to say about it." Ling Chu got up and poured Dou Yuefei and himself a cup of tea. When he handed it over to Dou Yuefei, he smiled, "But, being with Qiao Zi is the happiest thing that ever happened to me."


    The hand Dou Yuefei used to receive the tea stiffened as he tasted the endless bitterness in his mouth. "Ah, so it''s like that. It''s pretty good." However, Ling Chu did not know that when he talked about Shen Shuqiao, his cold face towards Dou Yuefei seemed to melt like an iceberg.


    "He can be very reliable at times, but at times he likes to be spoiled like a child. "He likes to be jealous, but he''s extremely overbearing." It was unknown whether these words were directed at Dou Yuefei or at Ling Chu himself. In any case, Dou Yuefei had suffered a huge blow.


    Dou Yuefei stiffened as she responded with a smile. She held her teacup tightly in her hand. "Do you like him that much?" Ling Chu was interrupted by this sudden question. He was stunned for a moment, but still nodded his head in the end.


    "..." I, I know. " Dou Yuefei lowered her head and said in a low voice, "I''m a little hungry, can you get me something to eat?" Ling Chu expressed that this was not a problem and turned around to get Dou Yuefei some simple biscuit.


    Taking advantage of this time, Dou Yuefei took out the capsule in his pocket and opened it. Inside was some white flour, which he sprinkled into Ling Chu''s cup. Then, he put the capsule back into his pocket.


    Ling Chu placed two bags of compressed biscuits and bread in front of Dou Yuefei and asked, "Is this enough?" "Enough, I can''t eat much." Dou Yuefei smiled at Ling Chu, raised the teacup and said, "Let''s end it with these two cups of tea. You have no objections, right?"


    Ling Chu also raised his teacup and said, "Come." After the two cups clashed, Ling Chu raised his head and drained the cup of tea. On the other side, Dou Yuefei watched Ling Chu finish the cup of tea and felt a little ashamed.


    The effect of the drug was extremely fast, and Ling Chu felt a ball of demonic fire wildly swimming deep within his body. What was going on? Ling Chu, who knew nothing about the situation, bent down with trembling hands and held the edge of the table, suppressing the moans in his mouth.


    "Brother Qi, what are we going to do now? What did you give him?" You drugged me? "


    Seeing that Dou Yuefei was abnormal, Ling Chu said angrily. However, due to his lust, Dou Yuefei''s questioning tone sounded like a cat''s meowing. Immediately, Dou Yuefei''s face turned red.


    "I ¡­ I''m not trying to harm you. I just like you. I ¡­" The more she explained, the more confused Dou Yuefei became. He simply refused to accept, and said with his eyes tightly shut, "How about you hit me? I definitely won''t retaliate."


    Being tormented by lust, Ling Chu did not have the time to pay attention to Dou Yuefei. After inspecting his body for a week, he discovered that he could not even use his superpower anymore. Isn''t that the end?


    Under the influence of lust, Ling Chu undid his collar to reveal his exquisite collarbone. Dou Yuefei, who was watching on the side, blushed, "Water, give me water." Ling Chu could not help but gasp for breath as he spoke.


    "Oh, oh." Dou Yuefei hurriedly picked up the cup and handed it over to Ling Chu. Ling Chu almost snatched it over and drank it. The water dripped down his collarbone onto his clothes, causing his clothes to stick close to his body, revealing a rotten smell.


    Hearing footsteps outside, Dou Yuefei ran out as if asking for help, and met Qi Luoyang and Shen Shuqiao who had returned. Both of them were more or less injured, but Qi Luoyang was even more so.


    Just as Shen Shuqiao was about to come back to claim the credit, he suddenly saw a person running out from the cave. His face turned pale. "Brother Qi, what do we do? I''m in trouble. Ling Ling has been shouting for so long, what''s going on?" Dou Yuefei ran over to Qi Luoyang and asked anxiously.


    Having lived for two lifetimes, Chen Shuqiao naturally knew what this symptom was. Without caring about anything else, he hurriedly ran into the cave. Qi Luoyang looked at his innocent brother and sighed speechlessly.


    How could he forget that his foolish brother had never experienced such a situation before? He didn''t know how to deal with such a situation. It was such a waste of his medicine. He had taken advantage of him.


    "Let''s go." Qi Luoyang turned around and left, "But, Ling Ling ¡­" Dou Yuefei still wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Qi Luoyang''s index finger, "Silly brother, you don''t have the chance. Go quickly, if you don''t leave now, I''ll be looking for you."


    Dou Yuefei was dragged out of the forest by Qi Luoyang. On the other side, when Shen Shuqiao ran into the cave, he was immediately dumbfounded. Ling Chu was half-naked, with rosy cheeks. His lively eyes were filled with tears. Seeing him enter, Ling Chu said helplessly, "Little Qiao, what''s wrong with me?"

 C13

    (13) Passing through 1: Apocalypse


    Dou Yuefei was dragged out of the forest by Qi Luoyang. On the other side, when Shen Shuqiao ran into the cave, he was immediately dumbfounded. Ling Chu was half-naked, with rosy cheeks. His lively eyes were filled with tears. Seeing him enter, Ling Chu said helplessly, "Little Qiao, what''s wrong with me?"


    Shen Shuqiao''s eyes instantly turned red, he walked in front of Ling Chu, touching his face, and was pulled over, the person in front of him was still tempting him, "Qiao, your hands are so cold, it''s so comfortable."


    Shen Shuqiao couldn''t stand the temptation any longer. He carried Ling Chu onto the bed and lowered his head to kiss him. After a while, Shen Shuqiao reluctantly left Ling Chu''s lips, looking at Ling Chu''s wet lips, wanting to kiss again.


    At this time, Shen Shuqiao asked out of the corner of his eyes, "Ling, are you comfortable?" Ling Chu, who was in a mess due to the burning passion, nodded his head, "Sh-comfortable." "There''s something more comfortable, do you want it?"


    After receiving Ling Chu''s confirmation, Shen Shuqiao''s trembling hands completely untied Ling Chu''s clothes, and then pounced on him, in a room full of charms.


    The next day, Ling Chu, who had just woken up at noon, felt like he was about to be crippled. Thinking back to yesterday, he really wanted to hide underground. Ling, are you awake? I cooked some porridge. " Hearing the sound, Shen Shuqiao walked over with a satisfied expression on his face.


    Ling Chu, who was immersed in his shameful memories, suddenly blushed when he saw the ''male lead'' in his memories. "Oh, oh." Ling Chu turned over and over, but he did not think that he would be connected to the part he overused yesterday. He immediately grimaced in pain.


    Shen Shuqiao quickly put down the bowl, went forward and helped Ling Chu up, placed a soft pillow behind him, and then brought the bowl over. Originally, Ling Chu wanted to drink it himself, but after considering the pain in his arm, he silently swallowed his words and quietly drank the white porridge that Shen Shuqiao had given him.


    Drinking the familiar white porridge, Ling Chu sighed in his heart, "When I first arrived, I looked like a child. Now, I''m an adult. So fast." "That''s right, time flies. Ling Ling Ling, you still have a week''s time, we have to go to the next world."


    All of a sudden, 112 sounds rang out in his head. Hearing its words, Ling Chu''s expression changed. Shen Shuqiao, who was immersed in feeding his lover, anxiously asked, "What''s wrong, does it hurt somewhere?" Ling Chu came back to his senses and shook his head, "I can''t eat anymore, I''m a little full."


    Shen Shuqiao let out a sigh of relief, "Then I''ll be taking the bowl out. Ling Tian, rest well." Shen Shuqiao carefully arranged the dishes for Ling Chu, then turned around and left.


    Ling Chu who watched as Shen Shuqiao left asked anxiously in his mind, "112, what does that mean? I haven''t finished my mission yet, so why am I leaving in a week? " 112 said helplessly, "According to the news from the main brain, this world is just an experiment, so there is no need to complete the mission in this world."


    "Why didn''t you say such an important thing earlier?" Ling Chu began to panic. Was this world really an experiment? So Bridge is false? "Impossible, he doesn''t believe it." Ling Ling, I only found out about this news last night. I tried to contact you but failed, so ¡­ "


    "No, it''s not your fault." Ling Chu smiled to comfort her. "What if I walk on the bridge for one week?" Ling Ling, you don''t have to feel guilty, the main character is just a string of code in a world. If we leave this world, no one will remember us. "


    He clumsily comforted Ling Chu, but it was a hindrance for someone else on the road to becoming a wife in every world.


    "No one remembers that we came here... Right? " Ling Chu asked in a low voice. Although he could tell that Ling Chu was in a bad mood, he still gave a positive answer. After we leave, the protagonist will follow his original path and continue his life. "


    Ling Chu''s nose suddenly turned sour, almost tearing up. He comforted himself in his heart, it''s fine, this is not a big deal. After he left, there were still others accompanying Qiao Zi. This was already the best ending.


    With this kind of feeling in his heart, even at night, Ling Chu was still unable to relax. That sorrowful look in his eyes caused Shen Shuqiao to nervously stare at him, as if Ling Chu had disappeared in an instant. Ling, what''s wrong? " Shen Shuqiao said carefully.


    Ling Chu looked at the man who had grown up to be a real man, and suddenly felt relieved. He smiled and said, "Qiao, let''s go out for a walk. This place is too stuffy. " Chen Shuqiao heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that something had happened, but it turned out that Ling wanted to go out and take a walk. "The very next day, Shen Shuqiao agreed readily and left the cave with Ling Chu.


    The days passed quickly, and soon it was the last day. 112 looked at Ling Chu who had already woken up and prepared breakfast, "Ling Ling, it''s already the last day, why did you choose this time to cook for Shen Shuqiao?"


    Ling Chu smiled mysteriously, but his hands did not stop moving. He looked at the exquisite food that was filled with the aura of death, and swallowed the words'' a really unforgettable meal ''silently. It was afraid that Ling Ling Tian would pour the rice into its stomach after hearing its words. When he thought of this scene, 112 trembled.


    The moment he woke up, he realized that Ling Chu was already gone. He quickly put on his clothes and got off the bed. ''Creak!'' He stopped buttoning his hands and looked up. Ling Chu was smiling at him while holding the plate. He didn''t know if the wind was blowing from outside the window or what was going on, but when he saw the charming smile on her face, his whole body trembled.


    "Ling ¡­" What''s wrong with Ling? " Ling Chu put down the plate in his hands and looked at Shen Shuqiao who was still sitting on the bed. "Of course it''s to eat. Little Qiao, hurry up and get down from the bed." Oh... "Oh, okay." Chen Shuqiao tied up his clothes in a somewhat magical manner, went out to wash up and tidy up.


    Ling Chu was sitting at the table with a smile on his face, silently looking at the exquisite and fake dishes in front of him. His serious attitude caused 112 to worry, "Ling Ling, it''s fine. Just treat it as playing a game. We still have to go to the next world."


    Speaking of which, it was unknown when he fell in love with Shixiong Shixiong. Perhaps he was just a child, yet he had confidently vowed to protect him, or maybe he had unintentionally acted coquettishly towards him. Remembering that they had gotten along a little bit, Ling Chu didn''t even notice the arrival of Shiqiao.


    "Ling?" Shen Shuqiao shook off his wet hair and entered only to find Ling Chu sitting blankly at the table. Shen Shuqiao sat beside Ling Chu, waving his hand in front of Ling Chu''s eyes, successfully awakening Ling Chu who was immersed in his own world.

 C14

    (XIV) Passing through 1: Last Era


    "Ah ¡­" "Come back, let''s eat." Ling, I''ve noticed that you''ve been daydreaming recently, did something happen? " Shen Shuqiao tasted the food. Although it was much better than what he cooked before, it still made him silently drink the plain porridge.


    Ling Chu watched as Shen Shuqiao finished his meal, and suddenly heard a question with some doubt, "Is there?" "Yes." Shen Shuqiao swallowed the salty food in his mouth with some difficulty, drank a mouthful of porridge and cleared his throat as he spoke.


    Ling Chu spread open his smile and said, "That''s because I''m depicting you in my mind." Aren''t I by your side? "Why do you want to?" Shen Xiu Qiao chuckled, "Don''t worry, Ling Tian. I will always be by your side." "Hmm ¡­" I believe you. " Looking at Shen Shuqiao''s radiant smile, Ling Chu felt his nose start to ache, and hurriedly nodded his head to change the topic.


    Chen Shuqiao wanted to say something, but he suddenly felt sleepy. Initially, Shen Shuqiao ignored its existence, but as time passed, his sleepiness became more and more intense. Shen Shuqiao suddenly understood, grabbing onto Ling Chu''s hand, forcing himself not to fall asleep, he gritted his teeth and said, "Are you leaving me? Why? Ling! Tell me, why did you tell me that?! "


    Ling Chu looked at Shen Shuqiao who wanted his answer, and resisted the urge to stop him, "Qiao, I can''t accompany you forever, you should have your own life." After Shen Shuqiao heard these words, the sliver of luck that he originally had was gone. He shook his head and looked deeply at Ling Chu, and finally laid down on the table and fell into a deep sleep.


    112 looked at the sleeping main character with a helpless expression, "So this is how you use knockout drugs when you ask me for them." Where is the female lead? " Ling Chu carried on his back and asked Shen Shuqiao, "At the central supermarket near the north district, if the plot is not too wrong, then the female lead and her team will arrive at the supermarket at noon today."


    Ling Chu turned his head to look at the peacefully sleeping Shen Shuqiao, and took a deep breath before heading in the direction that 112 had indicated.


    "112, are you sure that the nearby zombies won''t come in?" Ling Chu placed Shen Shuqiao gently down on the counter, "Rest assured Ling Ling Ling, the system''s products will definitely be the best." In Ling Chu''s Sea of Consciousness, Ling Feng proudly gripped his waist.


    Ling Chu looked at the transparent barrier covering Shen Shu Qiao, got up and gave him one last look, and then left without looking back. Shen Shu Qiao who was in a deep sleep moved his finger, and muttered a few words: "Don''t, don''t ¡­" "Go, please." Unfortunately, Ling Chu could not hear it anymore.


    In the afternoon, a small team of people welcomed them into the quiet central supermarket, "Captain, captain, there''s someone here" He reached out his hand to test his breath. "He''s still alive."


    Ling Chu, who had already walked far, was ready to find a good place to leave. As a result, he met Dou Yuefei, who was hanging his head in disappointment.


    Dou Yuefei, who was reprimanded by his father, kicked the rock under his feet. Suddenly, he saw someone blocking his path, and was about to let this person become his outlet, but then he saw someone he didn''t expect.


    On the other side, Ling Chu naturally didn''t have a good impression of the person who drugged him, so he walked around him and left. On the other side, Ling Chu, who had seen the person who drugged him, naturally didn''t have a good impression of the person, so he walked around him and left.


    Ling Chu tugged at his sleeves and realized that he could not pull. He could only stop and look at Dou Yuefei, "Ling Ling, I was really wrong. I don''t know what effect that medicine had, I ¡­" Being stared at by Ling Chu, Dou Yuefei felt somewhat guilty.


    For example, even before separating for half a day, Ling Chu started to miss Shen Shuqiao. Seeing Dou Yuefei like this, he said, "Alright, alright, I''ll forgive you now. I can leave now, right?" Ling Chu pulled on his sleeves and said.


    "Ling Ling, what about your family member?" Dou Yuefei wasn''t the kind of person to be stubborn. Since the person he liked had a companion, he didn''t want to pester her any further. However, didn''t the two of them always stay together? Dou Yuefei asked doubtfully when she saw that there was no one by Ling Chu''s side.


    Ling Chu didn''t want to bother with him anymore. Talking so much with someone who didn''t have a good impression of him was his limit. He just ignored Dou Yue and flew away, leaving Dou Yue behind. "I ¡­" Did you say something wrong again? " Dou Yuefei expressed his unhappiness.


    In order to see the scenery move and stop, it was already night when they found a comfortable place, there was less than an hour before they could leave. Ling Chu looked at the starry sky that he hadn''t seen for a long time, and wondered if Shen Shuqiao had safely entered the leader''s team, and if he had forgotten about him, or if he and the female lead ¡­ Thinking of this, Ling Chu felt his heart clench, and he could not catch his breath.


    "Ling Ling." 112 felt very bad looking at her own host, "112, you should have brought a host like me, right? It''s easy to bring emotions into them, so how are you going to resolve this?" Ling Chu gathered his energy and asked.


    112 shook his head and said, "Ling Ling Ling, you are the first host I have ever brought with me, but when it comes to solving this problem, our system has a function that can help you temporarily store your memories. This way, you won''t be afraid of the host getting affected." Ling Chu thought about it for a moment, then said solemnly, "When I return to the System''s dimension, let''s store all 112 of my memories."


    "When I was about to leave, 112 operated for a long time and suddenly fell silent." 112, what''s wrong? " Ling Chu asked, "Ling Ling, I''ll tell you a piece of bad news." 112 looked guiltily at Ling Chu. "The God''s dimension has been invaded and the God has left to deal with this matter. We, may still need to stay in this world."


    Ling Chu looked at 112 in disbelief, "When will it be?" "I don''t know. It might be a long time." 112 The sound became smaller and smaller, not daring to look up at Ling Chu''s face. The shock on Ling Chu''s face had yet to fade as he thought to himself: That Qiao know I pushed him to another woman, will he still be able to see tomorrow''s sun?


    On Shen Shuqiao''s side, when he woke up from his sleep, he saw a gigantic face hovering above him.


    "Ah, you''re awake. I''ll go call the captain." When Big Face saw that Shen Shuqiao had opened his eyes, he broke into a smile and quickly got up to look for the others. Shen Shuqiao sat up using his head, which was aching from the sleep, to find Ling Chu''s clothes on top of his body, and Ling Chu''s storage ring on his hand.


    Chen Shuqiao laughed instead of getting angry, you want to leave him just like that? Wasn''t it better to be by his side? Chen Shuqiao wiped his face, the limpid look in his eyes instantly turning into an unfathomable intensity. Alright, since you''re so fond of playing hide and seek, when I find you, I''ll break your wings and you''ll never be able to leave my side again.

 C15

    (xv) Passing through 1: Apocalypse


    After Ling Chu was tricked, he was wondering where he could find a place to live when he was suddenly startled." Aaah! " After passing his clothes to Shen Shuqiao, Ling Chu, who had two empty arms, could not help but feel a chill in his heart. His body, which did not have any storage rings to protect against the cold, was shivering. "I, I''ll look around." 112 Never having encountered such a problem, he returned to space and asked some of his friends.


    "What?" Clothes? You actually asked me for clothes, 112. Are you stupid? We are the system, and we don''t need to wear clothes. " System 101 heard this and his face was filled with disbelief. "But we''re short of clothes right now. Do you have any?" 112 scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I don''t have it, but I can ask my host." "Then thank you."


    "Ling Ling, Ling Ling, the clothes are here, quickly put them on." 112 quickly stuffed the clothes from 101 into Ling Chu''s arms. Although Ling Chu was a little surprised about where the clothes came from, but he still followed 112 to put the clothes on.


    "Ling Ling, where are we going next?" asked Ling Chu curiously. He did not know either. Looking at the dark sky, Ling Chu was confused. That''s right, where else could he go?


    "Ling Ling, I want to live in a wooden house." 112 eagerly said, "I heard that you live in a wooden house, when it rains you will see Wisp. I also want to take a look." Ling Chu burst out in laughter, "Who told you that when it rains inside the wooden house, you will see a little elf."


    "101, that''s what he said the host told him." 112 looked hopefully at Ling Chu, "Is this right? "Ling Ling." Looking at his face full of expectations, Ling Chu could not bear to poke a hole through this lie. He could only nod his head helplessly.


    "Oh, yeah, Ling Ling, let''s go build a wooden house." 112 ran out from Ling Chu''s sea of consciousness, pulling Ling Chu''s hand and urging him on. Ling Chu jumped in fright, "112, you won''t be seen like this right?"


    "That won''t happen, rest assured Ling Ling." 112 took the lead and ran to the front, "Ling Ling Ling, hurry up and catch up with us. Let''s go find a place where we can build a wooden house." Looking at 112 running away, Ling Chu sighed with his hands on his forehead. Who did he learn from for such a simple temper?


    "If not for the 112 mobile power source, I would not have been able to see anything at all." Ling Chu looked at the 112 leading the way, and could not help but smile. Ling Ling, this is the place. " He stopped at the edge of an empty forest and nodded in satisfaction as he looked at the place he chose.


    Ling Chu stopped and looked around. "112, how do we build a wooden house without something?" Other than the trees, there was nothing else around them. The mysterious man waved his hand and turned around, as if he was fiddling with something. With a loud boom, an exquisite wooden house appeared in front of Ling Chu.


    Ling Chu and 112 settled down here. For convenience''s sake, 112 was attached to a white kitten. Who knew ¡­ "112. Get down here right now and quickly go take a bath." "Don''t go to my bed!" "1, 1, 2!" Ling Chu, who was holding a spoon of rice, looked at 112 jumping on his blanket furiously. His fair face was flushed red with anger.


    112 Sitting on Ling Chu''s bed, he calmly licked his claws and said to Ling Chu, "Hey Ling Ling Ling, I''ll just sit for a while, just for a while." Not even for a moment. Come down. " With a regretful expression, he jumped off the bed, wagged his tail, and gracefully walked to Ling Chu''s feet to rub it. "Ling Tian, don''t be angry, didn''t I come down already?"


    Ling Chu took a deep breath, he did not want to meet the cat hair at night. He squatted down and nodded his head, then said fiercely, "Next time, if you do this, I''ll make some cat soup." After saying that, seeing his cat frozen in place, Ling Chu went back to the kitchen to continue cooking with satisfaction.


    He didn''t know when he would be able to return home. Looking at the lush and verdant forest in the distance, Ling Chu couldn''t see the end of it. He wondered how Bridge Child was, and how he would probably forget him. 112 Looking at Ling Chu who often had a lonely look in his eyes, he felt that since he could not go back, he might as well find a companion for Ling Ling.


    He did not think that his actions were courting death. 112 gathered his system partners, looking with satisfaction at the excellent hosts they brought, personally selecting ''boyfriends'' for Ling Chu. Ling Chu felt that the past few days had been too lively, and did not know where this guy came from saying he wanted to be his boyfriend. WTF, is this world a fantasy?


    This was not all. He sent away wave after wave of people. His polite and friendly face, after encountering so many of them, became like a storm that was about to come. After Ling Chu sent off the last person, he looked at the white cat that was trying its best not to be discovered and suddenly smiled. He said gently, "112, please tell me, what is going on?" 112 looked at this smile, silently curling up her shivering body, moving towards the corner.


    As he looked at the bald cat in the mirror, he cried out. It seemed that there was still some white hair floating in the air. Ling Chu calmly wiped his hands and put away the scissors. He then looked at the hairless cat, who was crying silently, with a look of satisfaction in his eyes. "112, tell me, why did you find me a man?"


    Hearing this voice, 112 felt even more wronged, "I, I just saw that Ling Ling was so lonely, so I wanted to find someone who could take care of him." As he spoke, he felt even more sad that he hadn''t done anything wrong, yet he had committed this crime. Tears started dripping down his face.


    Ling Chu looked at the crying fatty, who looked like he weighed 300 kilograms. This, coupled with his recently shaved face, not only made people not pity him, they even wanted to laugh at him. In any case, Ling Chu had done so.


    "112, you ¡­" 112 Looking at the frowning Ling Chu, I thought he was regretting it. In the end ¡­ " "It''s so funny, don''t, don''t cry, your fur is all stuck to your face, hahaha." I don''t think it can survive on Earth anymore.


    "Alright, alright, I understand your good intentions." Ling Chu wiped the tears from his eyes and said, "112, it''s hard to forget a person, you don''t understand." Ling Chu squatted down and gently rubbed 112''s head. His eyes seemed to be looking through it at someone, and it was a profound and inexplicable feeling of sadness.

 C16

    (XVI) Passing through 1: Apocalypse


    "That, Ling Ling." 112 looked up at Ling Chu, "Why don''t you go find him again? "We have a lot of time anyway." Maybe he had forgotten me. Why should I be embarrassed when I was with someone else? "Alright, let''s stop talking. What do you want to eat for lunch?" Ling Chu stood up and walked towards the kitchen. Recently, his culinary skills had been growing and he wanted to see if he could cook more delicious food.


    "Ling Ling, since you haven''t forgotten about him, maybe he hasn''t forgotten about you either. Let''s go take a look." 112 bit on Ling Chu''s leg, stopping him from moving. Ling Chu stopped walking, and looked down at 112 quietly. Suddenly, he smiled, giving 112 a shock, "If you don''t let go, I won''t need to shave my hair for lunch today." After saying that, he reached out his hand towards 112 with a ferocious smile.


    112 quickly let go and ran to the back of the sofa to look at Ling Chu. Devil, my good intentions are all useless. I curse you for being crushed by a man to the point where you can''t get out of bed.


    How could Ling Chu not want to see Shen Shuqiao? The moment he thought about it, if Shen Shuqiao knew that he had pushed him to someone else, then ¡­ Stop, I don''t want to think anymore. While cooking, Ling Chu shook his head, flung out the cruel and violent scene in his mind and began to use the knife.


    After a few weeks of peace and quiet, Ling Chu could no longer stand the mutterings in his ear every day. He decided to go out and take a look at how Shen Shuqiao was doing before coming back. Okay, it''s an ex-boyfriend.


    "112, did the storyline say where the female lead settled down?" Ling Chu prepared all the food on the way, carrying a small bag on his back. "The emmm ¡­ it''s in the north district, but I don''t know where exactly it is now. It''s not written in the plot." After finishing the search, he said in a conflicted tone.


    "No problem, then we''ll slowly search in the northern sector." Ling Chu put 112 on his shoulder, his new fur was very soft. Ling Chu narrowed his eyes comfortably and headed towards the northern district. What they didn''t know was that the Northern District had undergone a tremendous change.


    "Reporting to the chief, we have just received a notice. Today, a young and handsome man has come to the city. He looks very much like the person you were looking for." A person cupped his hands across his knees and reported to the person sitting in the seat of honor, "Oh ~ He''s finally here. Find a few people to protect him, I''ll go over now." "Yes."


    When that person left, the one called the leader chuckled softly. "¡­" I want to see how you''re going to abandon me this time?... "Ling." The sunlight shone onto the leader''s face, shockingly it was Shen Shuqiao who was left behind by Ling Chu.


    Ling Chu and 112 were walking along the streets of the North District. Watching the people coming and going peacefully, he lamented, "It looks like the management of the North District has never experienced the apocalypse. It seems that the leader of the North District is very talented." Nodding, he suddenly turned and saw that a figure had disappeared.


    "Ling Ling, someone is following us." He immediately straightened up and looked around. There were only ordinary people coming and going, and Ling Chu had also started to be alert, trying to get to where there were as many people as possible.


    Seeing the target heading towards a noisy place, a few people in charge of following Ling Chu immediately followed. Seeing that there were a few people following him, Ling Chu turned into an alley and waited for them to skip past the alleyway and run forward. Only then did Ling Chu heave a sigh of relief.


    "Ling Ling, behind, behind." The 112 on his shoulder suddenly blew up. Ling Chu quickly turned around and saw someone he absolutely did not want to see, "Yo, Ling, it feels so good to see you again. Do you want to have a drink?" Standing behind Ling Chu was Shen Shuqiao, who was smiling at them. Unknowingly, both man and cat had the same thought in their minds: "Ow, it''s over."


    Soon after, Ling Chu''s vision went dark, and he fell into Shen Shuqiao''s embrace. Looking at the white cat that stood on Ling Chu''s shoulder and was shouting at him, Shen Shuqiao happily threw the white cat from Ling Chu''s shoulder onto the ground, and hugged Ling Chu without looking back. Remaining by the side, Shen Shuqiao anxiously watched as he walked away. He had no choice but to abandon the cat''s body and return to Ling Chu''s mind.


    Ling Ling, Ling Ling." However, no matter how much Ling Chu yelled in his mind, Ling Chu did not reply. What should he do? 112 finally understood why Ling Chu did not want to come to Shen Shuqiao earlier. This'' TM ''brat had gone black. Seeing the terrifying black value of the System''s database, 112 wanted to cry, but no tears would come out.


    The unconscious Ling Chu naturally could not hear what was in his heart. When he woke up, he felt that his environment had changed, and he held onto the back of his aching neck, thinking that Chen Shuqiao''s strength was really great. He lifted up the quilt, and found that everywhere he looked, there were kissing marks, and he wasn''t even wearing his underwear.


    "112, what happened after I fainted? 112? " Ling Chu turned around to look for his white cat, but did not think of the voice that rang out in his mind, "Ling Ling, I''m here." Ling Chu asked in surprise, "Why did you abandon your cat body?" After Shen Shuqiao took you away, he left me, and I abandoned that body. " 112 said with a bit of grievance. Speaking of which, it rather liked that body.


    "Then what happened to me?" Ling Chu looked at the chain at his feet, which extended all the way to the head of the bed, "What can this be, it must have been done by that pervert Shen Shuqiao while you were sleeping." When he thought about how Shen Shuqiao was making intimate embraces in Ling Chu, he felt like he was being blinded by the system.


    The originally gentle and obedient child turned into this. Ling Chu felt both uncomfortable and shocked. "Then 112, why are we ¡­" Before he could say the word "escape", the door was pushed open. The one who entered was the pervert Shen Shuqiao that Ling Chu and 112 talked about.


    Seeing Ling Chu awake, Shen Shuqiao brought him a bowl of steaming white porridge, walked up to Ling Chu''s bed, placed the bowl on the table in front of the window, and sat down on the bed. He wanted to touch Ling Chu''s sleeping hair, but he was dodged by Ling Chu, and Shen Shuqiao''s hand froze mid-air.


    The instant Ling Chu dodged it, he regretted it. Seeing that the look in Shen Shuqiao''s eyes became extremely dangerous, Ling Chu decided that he would definitely be the one fighting to the death, so he had to ¡­ " Bridge, Bridge, how have you been? "


    Ling Chu smiled embarrassedly, turning to the back without leaving a trace. "Me?" "Well, thanks to a certain someone, I am now a leader." Shen Shuqiao retracted his hand and spoke honestly, his tone calm and indifferent. However, from within, Ling Chu was able to hear the awkward feeling of a child. It must be an illusion, for Ling Chu to stop spreading his thoughts outwards.

 C17

    (XVII) Passing through the First Age


    "Ah, not bad, not bad at all, hur hur." Ling Chu did not know how to face Shen Shuqiao, and the scene instantly turned cold, with only the sound of each other''s breathing.


    "Don''t you want to tell me?" Shen Shuqiao said angrily.


    Not really, Ling Chu thought to himself, but he did not dare to say it out loud. He could only watch as Shen Shuqiao continued to ponder. Seeing Ling Chu''s expression, Shen Shuqiao did not know anything. He coldly snorted, and fiercely pounced towards Ling Chu, pressing the defenseless Ling Chu onto the bed, locking both of his hands in place.


    "If you have something to say, then say it. What are you doing?" Ling Chu jumped in fright, but inwardly he did not think that Shen Shuqiao would harm him. Frowning, he tried to struggle with his hands, how could this devilish brat''s strength be so great.


    "Speak properly? "En ~" Shen Shuqiao lowered his head and licked the corner of Ling Chu''s lips. He went close to Ling Chu''s ear and whispered as he breathed. Half of Ling Chu''s body went limp ¡­ I think I can do it again.


    "Bridge, Bridge." Ling Chu shook his body, trying to break free from the restraints, and tried to communicate with Shen Shuqiao, "I didn''t intend to abandon you, I have my own difficulties." At first, he wanted to hear what Ling Chu had to say, but after being pushed past the sensitive area, he said: "¡­"


    Listen to my ass, after so many days of abstinence and being teased like this, isn''t she a man?


    Before Ling Chu could explain, he was suddenly pressed down on the bed by the beastly Shen Shuqiao.


    Damn it, the devil, the devil, this was the last thing that came to Ling Chu''s mind when he lost his consciousness.


    Only on the second night did Ling Chu open his eyes, and carefully asked: "Ling Ling, are you alright?"


    Ling Chu laid on his bed and replied weakly, "112, I''m going to die."


    When she heard that, she quickly checked Ling Chu''s body and came to a conclusion: Kidney Deficiency.


    112: "¡­"


    With great difficulty, Ling Chu managed to roll over on his bed, lying on the soft pillow. He couldn''t help but shed tears at the thought of the loss of such a good youth. Just thinking about it made him sad.


    Seeing how pitiful Ling Chu was, she could not bear to dissuade him and said, "Ling Ling Ling, you have to think carefully. For example, is he your boyfriend?"


    Ling Chu glanced at him and said, "I wasn''t bent before." After being repulsed, he continued to ask, "For example, did he not forget you?"


    This was fine, but Ling Chu just had to accept the idea and his mood improved a little. Accepted, 112 continued, "For example, did you get a kick out of it?" Ling Chu fell silent.


    112 Considering whether he shouldn''t use the word ''good'' or the word ''comfortable'', wasn''t that a little too much of a blow to Ling Chu? He did not expect Ling Chu to be in a good mood, and expressed his agreement with this point of view. 112: "..."


    For the first time, I feel a little silly about my host, 112 thought.


    While Ling Chu and 112 were in love, Shen Shuqiao had already warmed up the rice porridge and brought it back. He saw Ling Chu turn over and lie on the bed. As he approached, he saw that there was a small stain of water on Ling Chu''s pillow.


    Shen Shuqiao, "¡­"


    He could clearly see that Shen Shuqiao''s gaze was directed towards Ling Chu, and when he glanced at the pillow, he discovered that he was crying because of his lost integrity. Ling Chu was speechless. Bridge, let me explain.


    Shen Shuqiao, who was originally in a good mood, instantly lost his cool and started to say some hurtful words, "What happened? Is it hard for you to be with me? Or do you feel sick after sleeping with me? Crying for that person, how can you be so lustful? Did I not satisfy you? "


    With a ''pa'' sound, he interrupted Shen Shuqiao''s words, directly slapping his face to the side. Ling Chu glared at Shen Shuqiao and retracted his hand, that slap just now had caused Ling Chu''s arm to hurt, so one could imagine how angry he was.


    "Shen Shuqiao." This is the first time Ling Chu has called out Shen Shuqiao''s full name, but in this kind of situation, "I said I had a reason for leaving you behind, and I came back to find you, and you also vented on me, I don''t have any objections to that, but what do you mean by saying those words? Do you think I''m a slut who can get along with anyone? Shen Shuqiao, you have truly disappointed me. "


    After saying these words, Ling Chu did not care about his exhausted body, and jumped off the bed. While doing so, he accidentally dragged the wound behind him, and with a ''hiss'', he woke up Shen Shuqiao who was beaten senseless.


    With a ''plop'', he kneeled in front of Ling Chu. Coincidentally, Ling Chu had put on the clothes placed at the end of the bed. Then, he saw Shen Shuqiao kneeling in front of him.


    Ling Chu put down the clothes in his hands, and said lightly: "What is the leader doing? Why are you kneeling on the ground? The ground is cold.


    Shen Shuqiao had gone beyond what he was feeling, and now that he thought about it, it was as if he wanted to teleport back to the place where he slapped himself to death. Now, Shen Shuqiao knew of Ling Chu''s temper, and could only swallow the bitterness in his mouth and kneel down towards Ling Chu.


    "Ling, I''m sorry, I just said those words because I was angry, I, I love you, it was too late, I, I just missed you too much, Ling, you left me without saying a word, now I''m afraid that you don''t want me anymore, I, Ling, can you forgive me, please?" In order to prevent Ling Chu from leaving, the somewhat flustered Shen Shuqiao immediately hugged Ling Chu''s legs.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Chu simply wanted to support his forehead and kick away this stupid child. Why was he walking away? Didn''t he see that there was a chain around his neck? This idiot.


    After not hearing Ling Chu''s reply for a long time, Shen Shuqiao felt despair in his heart, his eyes were so dark that it could not be dissolved. If Ling Chu did not agree to his request, then he would confine him in this room, and then ¡­


    Ling Chu, who couldn''t hear Shen Shuqiao''s inner monologue, was distracted as he went off to somewhere unknown. Seeing the main character''s Blacklist value skyrocket in the database, he quickly contacted Ling Chu.


    Ling Chu, who was pulled back from his stupor by the 112 call, looked towards Shen Shuqiao who was hugging his leg. It didn''t matter if he looked or not, but when he looked at him, he could see that Shen Shuqiao''s black coloured aura had almost solidified.


    "Ling, you know that I told you before that I can''t leave you, but you still abandoned me. Ling, do you want my life? I''ll give it to you, don''t leave me, okay?" Shen Shuqiao spoke on his own.


    "Ling Ling, the protagonist can''t be provoked anymore. Once his Melting Value exceeds an unusual amount, the World Consciousness will kick us out." Although he understood Ling Chu''s feelings, he could only tell him the truth.


    Ling Chu sighed and said, "I know."

 C18

    "Shen Shuqiao, get up." Ling Chu nodded his head and moved his legs, then looked up at Ling Chu with a face full of apprehension, asking: "Ling, have you forgiven me?"


    "How about this, stand up and we''ll have a good chat." Ling Chu took advantage of Shen Shuqiao''s free time to pull out his legs and sat back on the bed.


    Shen Shuqiao stood up, not caring about the dust on his legs, picking up the bowl on the floor and passing it to Ling Chu, "Ling, you haven''t eaten for so long, can you drink some congee?" His cautious appearance was completely different from the domineering CEO from before. The contrast was so huge that Ling Chu and 112 were both dumbfounded.


    However, Ling Chu still took the bowl over. No matter how angry he was, he could not get hungry. The white porridge in his mouth was warm and thick, making Ling Chu''s mood improve by a few degrees. Even his tightly creased brows relaxed.


    Not long later, he finished eating a bowl of porridge. Ling Chu placed the bowl on the table, raised his eyes and looked at Shen Shuqiao who was standing in front of him waiting for him to finish eating, and said, "Sit down." He pointed to the bed.


    Shen Shuqiao obediently sat down at the designated place and continued to look pitifully at Ling Chu. Ling Chu: "... "Alright, I know I didn''t tell you the reason before I left you, but I can''t tell you now, but I''m sure I won''t leave you anymore."


    After hearing the first half of the sentence, Chen Shuqiao''s eyes darkened, as though he was going to turn into a demon again. But when he heard the following sentence, he looked at Ling Chu in disbelief: "Really? Are you sure you won''t leave me behind anymore? "


    Ling Chu nodded his head, seeing the look of disbelief on Shen Shu Qiao''s face, he added: "Of course, if you do not want me to stay by your side, I will naturally leave." Shen Shuqiao shook his head, and roughly hugged Ling Chu, just like how they hugged in the alley a few months ago. This time, Ling Chu could also feel the dripping of water from his neck.


    After all, he should be a child, Ling Chu thought to himself as he hugged Shen Shuqiao. In this apocalyptic world, with no family, he would naturally resent him for suddenly being abandoned. Since he could not go back, then he will accompany you until you despise me.


    The leader''s lover had returned, and the news quickly spread throughout the manor. Everyone was curiously looking at the room, and no one had ever seen the leader''s lover''s appearance. Was he ugly or beautiful, tall or short, male or female, perhaps handicapped? Many people felt that this should be the case. Otherwise, how could it be impossible for them to not see anyone for so many days? Every day, the leader would personally bring food to eat in the room.


    Chen Shuqiao, who was thought to be a ''cripple'' by the leader''s mansion, helplessly looked at the shameless person, "I haven''t seen the sun for so many days, you can''t possibly keep me in the house forever, right?"


    The hand that Shen Shuqiao used to place the food on the table stopped, and looked at him with an expression of ''I didn''t understand what you''re saying''. Ling Chu really felt that Shen Shuqiao''s skin was thick to a certain point.


    Seeing that pretending to be deaf and mute was useless, Shen Shuqiao could only resort to his final move. Ling, I don''t want others to see you. If they steal you, I''ll cry to death, okay? " In the end, she simply hugged Ling Chu''s waist and started acting like a spoiled child.


    Ling Chu: "... It''s like I''m talking about a fake boyfriend. "


    112 has completely shielded itself, it said please do not abuse the system, it is only a child.


    Ling Chu was speechless. Well done.


    Pushing aside a ''big kid'' rubbing against his chest, Ling Chu sat on the chair and started to eat, forcefully ending the topic. Shen Shuqiao also heaved a sigh of relief. One had to know that his chief''s mansion was filled with crude people. His wife was so beautiful, if something were to happen to her, who would he cry to?


    Looking at Ling Chu eating with his rosy lips, his small and nimble tongue was faintly discernible. Shen Shuqiao''s eyes slowly dimmed. He leaned his head over to kiss Ling Chu, then hooked his tongue to exchange food for Ling Chu''s tongue.


    When the contented Shen Shuqiao returned to his seat, Ling Chu''s lips were already beginning to swell. Ling Chu put down his chopsticks angrily and said, "What are you crazy about now?"


    But the culprit, Shen Shuqiao said with a clear conscience, "My wife is beautiful, can''t I help it?"


    Ling Chu, "¡­" Ling Chu expressed his desire to grab the bowl on the table and place it on this guy''s head.


    After a few more days, Ling Chu could no longer stay here. While Shen Shuqiao was cleaning up the tableware and going out, he asked 112 to teleport outside with him. 112: "Ling Ling, aren''t you afraid that Shen Shuqiao will know what you''ll do if you sneak out?"


    Ling Chu said, "Just go out for a while. It should be fine." Actually, he also felt a little guilty.


    Thus, Ling Chu and 112 began their suicidal journey. However, it seemed that the heavens didn''t want him to leave this place ¡­


    Ling Chu: "112, where are we?" Seeing that the surroundings were filled with all kinds of torture instruments, some seemed to have just used up and were dripping blood, a door in front was slightly ajar. Ling Chu carefully walked over and heard someone saying something, ''Ning Family, leader, immediately''.


    Ling Chu looked out through the crack in the door and saw a person.


    Oh, what a coincidence. That person was Shen Shuqiao. After cleaning up the tableware, he went to the torture chamber to discuss how to deal with the Ning Family. After all, the Ning Family had given him a lot of ''surprises'' when he came to the northern region.


    "Leader, the torture instruments have been prepared. When do we begin?" A man with a knife scar on his face respectfully asked Shen Shuqiao, "Let''s start now." Shen Shuqiao spoke indifferently, walking towards the torture chamber.


    As for Ling Chu, who was hiding in the room, his mind was occupied by 112''s "Ah Ah Ah Ah, he''s about to be discovered". He quickly looked around the room to see if there was anywhere he could hide. Finally, the moment when Shen Shuqiao pushed open the door, Ling Chu hid under the torture instruments table.


    "Pig teammate, I will be killed by you sooner or later." In his mind, Ling Chu reprimanded 112, 112 and also guaranteed that in the future, he would not make such a mistake ¡­


    Shen Shuqiao, who entered the torture chamber, frowned. He felt that someone was in the room, but very quickly, his attention shifted to the five Ning Family members.


    The few of them were brought in while cursing. Shen Shuqiao swept his gaze over them and immediately fell silent. Shen Shuqiao signaled his subordinates to bring the five of them to the shelves, and sat down beside the torture instruments table, while Ling Chu who was curled up under the table did not even dare to make a sound.


    "You really have guts. A tiger falling to the sun being bullied by a dog. Your Patriarch didn''t think that our leader''s superpower could control zombies." The man held a whip covered with steel spikes and looked at the five of them with a terrified expression. "But it''s too late for you to know. I will use these gadgets to show you."


    Ling Chu did not even have the heart to look up to see what was happening up there. The sound of the whip hitting flesh echoed in his ears, along with his miserable screams. The timid ones had been scared into hiding in the system''s space.

 C19

    (xix) Passing through the first: apocalypse


    As the screams faded away, Ling Chu wiped his face, realizing that he was sweating profusely. Just as he was thinking about how to get out, he suddenly heard Shen Shuqiao say, "You guys carry them down, then go out."


    Now that the room was quiet again, Ling Chu grumbled in his heart: "What is Bridge Child doing here? Isn''t the leader usually very busy?" Hurry up and go, or else how am I supposed to get out?


    "Still not coming out?" Shen Shuqiao''s voice rang out beside Ling Chu''s ear. Did he discover me? Ling Chu''s heart skipped a beat and he swallowed his saliva, thinking of a way to deal with it.


    Shen Shuqiao knocked on the table beside him. It was hard to tell how his master was feeling from his tone. Ling Chu nervously pursed his lips, crawled out from under the table, and stood beside Shen Shuqiao with his head lowered, like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Listen to my explanation." When Ling Chu was about to speak, he blurted out these words. Shen Shuqiao paused for a moment, "Alright, I''ll listen to your explanation. Come." Ling Chu opened his mouth, but found that he could not say anything. He could not tell Shen Shuqiao that the system had brought him here, right?


    Shen Shuqiao looked at Ling Chu without saying anything, and used his finger to touch the table, "Since you cannot explain why you are here, then tell me why you are hiding under the table." I''m afraid you''ll find out that I ran out, but you won''t let me out. "


    Ling Chu curled his lips, disagreeing with Shen Shuqiao''s action of imprisoning him. Shen Shuqiao pulled him in front of himself, looking at his spirited eyes filled with grievance and reproach.


    "I don''t want you to be discovered. You''re mine." Shen Shuqiao said, "Then you can''t possibly let me stay in the house for the rest of my life without coming out." Ling Chu asked.


    Shen Shuqiao agreed to it. He had the same intentions as Mu Xueqing. Ling Chu was speechless as he hugged the child that was emitting an uneasy aura, "What are you feeling so uneasy about? "Will you tell me?"


    "Ling." Shen Shuqiao buried his face in Ling Chu''s embrace, "I, in fact, I''ve already died once." Seeing Ling Chu''s disbelieving expression, Shen Shuqiao continued, "I don''t dare to trust anyone, but you are an exception. I fell in love with you and couldn''t leave you. The night you left me behind, I thought, if you don''t want me anymore, what''s the point of me in this world? "


    "But luckily, you came back to find me. I''m already very satisfied." Shen Shuqiao released Ling Chu, looked him straight in the eye and said, "Ling, I''ll give you your freedom, don''t leave me."


    Ling Chu sighed in his heart, it seems that the abandonment of Shen Shuqiao caused him to have such a large area of gloom in his heart, sigh. I promise I won''t leave you behind anymore. "


    The people of the Heavenly Chief''s Mansion were all abnormally excited, because their leader was finally going to bring his lover out. Although everyone was busy with their own tasks, they were all absent-minded as they stared at the door of the chief''s lover''s room.


    "Creak." The door opened and they saw their leader holding onto a young man with delicate facial features, but no one would think him to be a girl. When their leader looked at this young man, his eyes were filled with love and gentleness.


    Everyone who had just finished their breakfast felt bloated instantly. Why was there a need to watch such a scene when there was nothing else to do? The group, whose faces were covered in dog food, had complicated expressions on their faces as they left this place.


    Ling Chu naturally saw the expression on the others'' faces, and turned to look at Shen Shuqiao who was staring at him as he walked, helplessly saying, "Just don''t walk properly."


    "I don''t." Shen Shuqiao immediately refuted this point of view.


    "Why don''t you go to sleep in the other rooms tonight?" Ling Chu said mercilessly.


    Considering the pros and cons, Shen Shuqiao finally gave up on the idea of looking at Ling Chu and started to walk.


    Ling Chu: How thick-skinned.


    Shen Shuqiao: I don''t think even my wife can do it. Author''s Note: Do you want to die?


    AAM:? What does it have to do with me?


    The two of them quickly went through the Leader''s Mansion. During this time, Shen Shuqiao told Ling Chu how he came to the North District and how he became the leader. It turned out that after the female lead had brought back Shen Shuqiao, she had acted as a shopkeeper, giving all of her subordinates to Shen Shuqiao.


    Ling Chu: ¡­ What was this operation?


    And because of the previous incident, the Ning Family was trying to find a way to take revenge for their eldest young master, Shen Shuqiao and Ling Chu, while at the same time trying to find a way to snatch the position of the North District''s leader. In the beginning, Shen Shuqiao didn''t seem to care about this matter. However, the Ning Family''s actions became more and more presumptuous, and he had no choice but to take action.


    Because the strength displayed was not ordinary, the leader Dou Bo thought that now was the young man''s time. His son did not have much ability, and since this position was too dangerous, he gave up the seat to Shen Shuqiao.


    Ling Chu: "... I feel like this is a pit. "


    "Actually, I think so too." However, there was one advantage to finding someone who was running away.


    Looking at Ling Chu who was strolling among the flowers, Shen Shuqiao suddenly said in his heart, "Even if you are magnificent with thousands of flowers, you are still smiling like a blooming flower."


    "Ling." Shen Shuqiao called out to Ling Chu, "Hm?" Ling Chu asked curiously, "How about we get married?" Shen Shuqiao spoke out his thoughts. "?" What was wrong with this child?


    After waiting for a few days, Ling Chu realised that Shen Shuqiao was really not joking. Ling Chu who had slept for a while realized that there were many words on the wall. Was his way of getting up wrong or had he transmigrated?


    Being forcefully dragged to the dressing table to wipe and mop, wearing a white suit, Ling Chu, who was initially a little dazed, suddenly woke up. The people who had cleaned up the groom filed out, leaving behind a stupefied Ling Chu.


    "112, what''s going on?" Ling Chu looked at his slightly rough but still considered exquisite attire and asked, "As you can see, you''re going to get married." As he said this, he was not surprised at all. He had already seen through Shen Shuqiao''s perverted behavior.


    "Marry? "And Bridge?" Ling Chu mumbled, and seemed to be unable to react. He said in a kind tone, "I know you''re not married. Now let''s practice."


    What the hell? Ling Chu was speechless as he looked at 112, who was just standing there talking nonchalantly. To be honest, he wasn''t ready yet and was about to get married? " Yo, you set yourself up pretty well. " He said something that made people want to hit him.


    However, before Ling Chu could respond, someone came in and said, "Madam, please come out. The leader is already waiting for you outside." What the hell is a lady? Ling Chu walked out, full of questions.


    On the other side, Shen Shuqiao, who had finished his preparations, saw Ling Chu walking out of the house in a white suit. He was stunned, and his originally delicate face became even more captivating after a few modifications, causing others to be even more envious.


    Among the guests were Dou Yuefei and Qi Luoyang. Looking at the beautiful Ling Chu, Qi Luoyang couldn''t help but point at the forehead of Dou Yuefei beside him, "Why are you so stupid?" Dou Yuefei, who was covering his forehead, felt wronged. Why did he say he was stupid? Was it because the people around him were too strong? How infuriating.

 C20

    (20) Transmigration 1: The End of the Last World


    Regardless of what others said, after bowing three times, Ling Chu and Shen Shuqiao entered the bridal chamber, and the others handed over to Shen Shuqiao''s hands to receive them. Although there were some who were unsatisfied, they had to hold back their dissatisfaction, after all, the current Shen Shuqiao''s strength was unfathomable, and no one dared to touch Shen Shuqiao''s bad luck on this day of great joy.


    After this wedding, Shen Shuqiao was at ease. He would take Ling Chu out to practice his skills with zombies, or else they would madly show their love on the streets. As for Ling Chu, he accompanied Shen Shuqiao''s personality the entire time. They even adopted a child called Shen Ling.


    The child had been abandoned by the river near the North District. When Ling Chu and the others found out, the child''s breathing had slowed down and his face had turned purple. Fortunately, 112 had helped the child survive. For this reason, 112 kept saying that he was the child''s godfather.


    Shen Shuqiao and Ling Chu had lived for over 70 years. Ling Chu looked at his completely white hair and the wrinkles on his face in the mirror, turning to Shen Shuqiao and asked, "Do you think I''ve become ugly now?" "You will always be the most beautiful in my heart," Shen Shuqiao replied.


    After all these years, the two of them had never blushed before. 112 They left when Ling Chu was in his thirties. It told him that it would come back to pick him up when it was about to leave.


    Ling Chu was the first to leave. That day, Shen Shuqiao sat on his bed and looked at him with reddened eyes. His hands trembled slightly as he held onto Ling Chu''s hands. Ling Chu looked at Shen Shuqiao, whose face was covered with wrinkles but was still handsome, and said, "Don''t worry, I''m just sleeping."


    "You won''t know me when you wake up." Ling Chu gently caressed his face, as usual. "No, I will always remember you, no matter when." In the next life, in the next life, I will definitely find you. " Ling Chu agreed, and slowly kissed Chen Shuqiao''s forehead, closing his eyes.


    I believe in you. Ling, wait for me.


    When Shen Ling noticed that there were no sounds coming from the inside of the house, he immediately saw two people lying on a bed, lifeless. Shen Ling knelt onto the floor and kowtowed three times. At this moment, tears streamed down his face.


    When Ling Chu woke up again, he was already in the system''s space. 112 greeted him as usual, and Ling Chu responded absentmindedly.


    What happened to him in the last world?


    "Ling Ling Ling, when every world ends, your memories will be preserved, so ¡­" He gave Ling Chu a ''you know'' look.


    Since he had preserved his memory, why did his heart feel a pain that came from being pinched when he heard the word ''forget''. Ling Chu held onto his chest as he panted heavily. Then, he came down worriedly, asking, "Ling Ling Ling, what''s wrong?"


    Ling Chu shook his head, he did not know either. He kept forgetting someone, someone very important.


    "Ling Ling, the God told me that his mistake caused you to stay in the transition world for such a long time, so he gave you a few compensation rewards. I''ll look for them for you." After floating back to search for something, Ling Chu pressed his hand to his heart. After feeling better, he stood up and wandered around the room.


    "Found it, this is it." Holding up a round ball, 112 passed it to Ling Chu like a treasure, "What is this?" Ling Chu took the ball and looked at it in confusion.


    This is the halo that you often talk about. This is the halo that everyone is obsessed with, the halo that everyone is talking about. However, this halo''s weakness is the God''s, who seems to have said, ''He doesn''t need this''. "If this halo''s myriad fans hadn''t been weakened, the next world that''s going to get harder and easier would have been a bit easier. What a pity."


    Ling Chu was tossing and turning the ball, but he could not find anything special about it. A halo? "Just like the main character halo, if you can''t kill it, you can still obtain the halo of a fortuitous encounter?" "So what''s the use of this?" Ling Chu asked.


    It''s called the halo of a myriad of people. No matter which world you enter, the natives there will unconsciously have some good feelings towards you. And this ability to bring dizziness is when you look directly into the eyes of another person, so that the other person will fall into a hypnotized state. You can appropriately change the memories in the other person''s mind.


    Interesting, Ling Chu looked at this ordinary looking ball and stuck it to his forehead as per rule 112. The moment the ball came into contact with his forehead, it turned into a mark on his forehead, but the mark soon disappeared.


    He felt that his body had changed a bit, but he did not. Ling Chu touched his forehead and thought to himself, This is amazing.


    "Ling Ling, the next world starts in two weeks. You can take a break and make some preparations." 112 said, "I''m also preparing to return to the Sovereign''s dimension to repair some loopholes. When the time comes, I''ll come to pick you up." With that, he disappeared.


    Ling Chu sat on the bed, looking at the empty room, and suddenly came up with an idea: What is the world outside the System''s dimension? When he first came here, this place was completely white, but it might be different now.


    The moment this thought appeared, it would never be forgotten. Ling Chu got off the bed, walked to the door, and pushed it open while holding his breath. The white color had changed. Birds were singing and the fragrance of flowers was coming from outside the door. Wherever his eyes looked, there were flowers. However, there were some that Ling Chen did not recognize.


    Touching the petals of the flowers, the fragrance of the flowers filled Ling Chu''s nose. Just as Ling Chu was engrossed with the fragrance of the flowers, a voice suddenly came from behind him, "Do you like flowers too?"


    When he turned around, he saw a man in casual clothes. The first impression he had of this man was that he was very handsome, his facial features looked like they had been refined, and the second impression he had was that of height. Ling Chu himself was 1.8 meters tall, but this man seemed to be a head taller than him.


    "You are?" "As far as I know, he is the only person in this system, so who is this person?" My name is Zhu Cheng, and I''m the host under the other systems. " The man introduced himself as he approached Chu.


    "Zhu Cheng? Can the hosts of the other systems enter the space where the different hosts are located? " Ling Chu asked doubtfully, "Of course you can, didn''t your system tell you?" Zhu Cheng asked in surprise.


    He had not even told him about what was happening outside the system, let alone what was going on outside. With a single glance, he could tell what was on Ling Chu''s mind. Zhu Cheng''s lips curled up as he gently said, "Your System Space is really beautiful, your System is really working hard."

 C21

    (XXI) Return to system space


    "Thank you for your praise. I will tell it." Ling Chu scratched the back of his head in embarrassment. After all, he had just slandered her a while ago. " Speaking of which, what''s the name of your system? " Ling Chu asked curiously.


    "Me? My system name is 001." Zhu Cheng replied, "Then is your system really that advanced?" Ling Chu asked with interest, "I''m fine. After all, I''m an old man. I''ve been here for who knows how many years."


    "Eh? Didn''t they say that the system would revive your real body after completing the quest? Could it be fake? " Ling Chu asked suspiciously. "Is this a lie?" "En..." Without considering this point, Zhu Cheng strangely paused before saying, "It''s not a fake, this is indeed the case. However, I don''t have any thoughts of returning to reality, so I''ve always stayed here, doing missions from time to time."


    "Oh ~" Ling Chu nodded, accepting this explanation. As for Candle Cheng, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief and continued: "I have yet to ask for your name." My name is Ling Chu, please advise me in the future. " Ling Chu smiled as he stretched out his hand to shake hands with Zhu Cheng, but did not realize that the ear that was hidden under his hair had already turned red.


    If Ling Chu had been able to hear the thoughts of others, he would have realized that the elegant gentleman who spoke to him had thought to himself," "Yes, yes, yes. My wife''s hands are so soft that she is shy."


    (Now, I will explain to you who Zhu Cheng is, and I will let you all know, hehe.)


    Ling Chu obviously did not know what was on Zhu Cheng''s mind. After chatting for a while, he felt that this person was very easy to get along with and was suitable to be a friend. In the end, he even invited Zhu Cheng to sit in his room.


    However, Ling Chu forgot that there was nothing in the room except a bed. He looked around awkwardly, wishing he could go back and strangle the person who invited him in.


    As he looked at Ling Chu''s cute reaction, he couldn''t help but want to grab this person and ravage him. However, when he imagined it, Zhu Cheng still had a gentle and humble expression on his face as he said to Ling Chu, who wanted to dig a hole and bury himself in it, "It''s okay, sitting on the bed is fine, you don''t mind, right?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t mind. You sit, you sit." Ling Chu waved his hand. The two of them sat on the bed, looking at each other speechlessly. Once again, an awkward atmosphere spread throughout the room. Finally, Ling Chu opened his mouth and asked, "Can you tell me about your experiences during your transmigration?"


    "Of course." "However, the world that I have been through is relatively boring, because I only played a part in it as a person, and I don''t have too many plots. After all, I am the protector of the plot, but if it is you, then it is me." Halfway through his sentence, he stopped and looked at Ling Chu, "You should be the one who changed the quest without thinking too much about the plot."


    Ling Chu nodded thoughtfully. "If that''s the case, then I''m a little free." "Right." Zhu Cheng agreed, "Going on with the plot is meaningless unless you meet someone interesting." As he said this, he glanced at Ling Chu.


    However, Ling Chu did not notice that Tian Lingchu and Zhu Cheng had a long conversation. The little white rabbit, Ling Chu, had been ''tempted'' by Zhu Cheng and told him many of his modern affairs, as well as many private questions that Ling Chu had answered, including the size of his underwear.


    However, Ling Chu still felt that Zhu Cheng was a very good friend ¡­ It had to be said that Ling Chu was truly silly and sweet in some ways.


    112 left for Ling Chu to rest for two weeks, but Ling Chu chatted with his new friend every day, and their relationship was so good that they could almost sleep in the same bed.


    [Zhu Cheng: (whispers) I also want to share a bed with little Ling Ling.]


    Sam: (angrily) Don''t even think about it, I won''t let my son sleep with you


    Zhu Cheng: (Ignore)... Lingchu, can I stay for the night today? It''s been a long time since I''ve had a close friend like you. I want to talk to you all night.


    No, no.


    Chu: (ignores) Really? Yes, of course.


    Assam [crying]..."


    The past two weeks had been very fulfilling for Ling Chu. He had learnt a lot about the System and the God''s dimension, as well as some of the techniques that Zhu Cheng had taught him. After disappearing for two weeks, 112 returned to the System Dimension. Looking at Ling Chu who was waiting for it, he said happily, "Ling Ling, I''m back."


    Ling Chu looked at the transformed 112 and said in surprise, "112, you actually have a body." The 112 was originally a blob that could not be seen, but now it looked like a little cat.


    "That''s right, that''s right." 112 proudly raised her head and showed her new body to her host, "Watch it." Ling Chu nodded. It was indeed quite cute, a little furry thing.


    "That''s right, 112." Ling Chu suddenly thought of a question, "Are other system hosts allowed to access the system''s space as they wish?" 112 was stunned, scratching her head with her little claws, hesitantly saying, "It seems alright, but I don''t think I''ve heard of it before."


    Receiving the system''s acknowledgment (112: Hey, how could I be sure? Can''t I see the word ''you''?) As expected, the person he had his eyes on (?) No problem.


    "Alright, alright, let''s not talk about this." 112 said, "Next time Ling Ling chooses a world, we should set off." After saying that, 112 placed four scripts in front of Ling Chu: "The Immortal Hero", "The Court", "The Vampire", and "Modern".


    "This one." Ling Chu tapped the script of [Court], "This looks quite interesting." 112 put away the rest of the script, and then the script chosen by Ling Chu turned into a data stream to Ling Chu''s mind, helping him complete the mission.


    "Oak, let''s go." 112 opened up the passage, and a person entered. On the other side, Zhu Cheng, who had sensed something, smiled meaningfully. Very soon, we will meet again.


    A familiar feeling of dizziness assaulted Ling Chu''s body. When he opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was a golden roof engraved with dragon patterns. Filled with the aura of a tycoon, Ling Chu thought to himself.


    Ling Chu, who had understood the plot, knew that this world did not exist in history, and the body he was in was the emperor of this dynasty, called Bai Huiyun. What an infuriating name, Ling Chu retorted.


    Although Bai Huiyun was the emperor, he had no real power. The current government was made up of the words of the regent, and was originally a puppet emperor. Thinking this, Ling Chu asked: "Who is the protagonist of this world?"


    "It''s the Regent." said.


    "I''ve been taken advantage of, how can I protect the Regent? Besides, since the Regent is so powerful, how could anyone harm him?" Ling Chu retorted. "I don''t know, but this is the mission." He shook his head helplessly.

 C22

    (22) Passage II: Court


    Before Ling Chu could say anything else, a eunuch came over and asked, "Your majesty, do we have to go to court early?" The eunuch''s name was Liu Fu, and he was Bai Huiyun''s head eunuch. Since young, this eunuch had served him. Among the many spies of the regent around Bai Huiyun, Liu Fu was the one who deserved the Emperor''s trust, although he never betrayed Bai Huiyun.


    Ling Chu nodded, taking advantage of this early in the morning to see who this Regent was. In the past, Bai Huiyun had directly refused them. After all, he had been left behind, so the importance of the morning assembly no longer existed. This time, he actually did not refuse it.


    The ministers had already gathered in the hall. As they looked at the still empty throne, the Minister of the Department of Public Relations unhappily said, "How many days has it been? Why hasn''t the Emperor come to the morning assembly yet?" At the side, the Minister sighed and said, "Even though the Emperor is quite old, he''s still a weakling. It should be normal for him to be greedy and have fun."


    "But this ¡­" The Minister of Public Relations still wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the Regent standing at the very front of the hall. "Alright, we''ll wait a bit longer. If the Emperor doesn''t come, then we''ll leave the court." The Minister of the Civil Service bitterly shut his mouth.


    The Regent felt that it was strange today and wanted to wait a little longer. A voice deep within his heart told him that if he did not wait, he would regret it. Interesting, said the Regent, looking at the empty Dragon Throne. Little Emperor, what surprise can you bring me? I''m really looking forward to it.


    Ling Chu was unaware of what was happening in the hall, so he quickly changed his clothes and headed towards the hall. Just as the ministers were getting impatient and began their chattering discussion, Liu Fu''s unique high-pitched voice successfully pacified them, "The emperor has arrived ~"


    Unused to wearing ancient clothes, Ling Chu moved slowly towards the Dragon Throne. Looking at the ministers who had suddenly appeared as silent as chickens, he sat on the Dragon Throne. Of course, this included a line of sight that could not be ignored.


    Ling Chu looked at the owner of the vision, and his pupils slightly contracted. This Regent, why did he look so much like the person in his dreams. That''s right, when Ling Chu entered this world, he had a dream. The person in the dream was very handsome and very fond of him. After waking up from the dream, Ling Chu could still feel the deep love the person in the dream had for him.


    Why did this Regent look so much like the person in his dreams? How could there be such a coincidence? When the Regent saw the little Emperor looking at him, he revealed a relatively good-natured smile. He didn''t expect the little Emperor to be so distracted.


    The Regent: "¡­" Did he look like a passerby?


    Ling Chu dismissed his distracting thoughts and stopped looking at the Regent. The Regent''s eyes dimmed, and he was about to say something, but Liu Fu shouted, "If there''s anything to say, let''s start. If there''s nothing to do, we can leave the court."


    The ministers looked at each other. For a moment, no one spoke. After all, the ministers were all clear as a mirror that all the authority was now in the hands of the regent. If the regent did not speak, then he would be telling the regent directly: I am the Emperor''s man.


    Ling Chu naturally knew what the ministers were thinking in his heart, and said: "Since all my beloved officials have nothing else to do, let''s end it here today, Liu Fu." Liu Fu received the order and shouted with a high-pitched voice, "Withdraw."


    The ministers heaved a sigh of relief. They were all wondering in their hearts why the emperor was different than usual today. Seeing the pair of calm eyes, the Minister of Government actually broke out in a cold sweat. The ministers all knelt down towards the emperor and shouted, "Your Imperial Majesty!"


    After staying in the apocalyptic world for too long, he wanted to kill those who didn''t like him. Looking at these cowardly ministers today, Ling Chu really couldn''t control the tyrannical feeling in his body, and wanted to pull them all out.


    After the emperor had left, the ministers began to leave one after another. The minister from before walked up to the Regent, who was standing by the side. "Your Highness, why haven''t you left yet?" The Regent looked at him and said, "Leave now." After saying that, he bypassed the Grand Scholar and walked out, leaving the Cabinet Grand Scholar standing on the spot, completely at a loss.


    Just now, when Ling Chu left the Dragon Throne, he had shocked the Regent. He had never imagined that this little emperor would one day have the ability to make him look at him in a new light. Truly, this was too interesting. The Regent didn''t hold back his interest in Ling Chu as he changed the direction he was heading towards: The Hall of Zi Yu.


    Ling Chu, who had just returned to his room, immediately asked Liu Fu, "Did I meet someone in my previous world?" 112 was bored watching a movie in Ling Chu''s head, but was suddenly asked a question and didn''t answer it.


    "112?" Ling Chu asked again when he did not hear the answer. Only then did he say, "No, Ling Ling Ling, you''ve met a lot of people in your previous world, what do you mean by that?"


    "That''s right. It''s a feeling that makes you feel that I''ve seen this person before after meeting him." Ling Chu tried to describe the scene when he saw the Regent earlier in the morning. He thought for a moment and said uncertainly, "Maybe this Regent has a face?"


    Ling Chu: "... Now that even passersby can be so handsome, how can other people still live? "


    Liu Fu''s voice came from outside the door. "Reporting to your majesty, the Regent Hall has come to visit your majesty." Ling Chu was stunned for a moment. This regent was not concerned about the emperor in the script. What was the situation today? Visit? But he still said, "Let him in."


    The Regent, who had received permission, entered the Hall of Zi Su and saw the little Emperor, who had amused him, sitting at the head of the table, sipping his tea slowly.


    "Is there something the Regent wishes to report to us?" Ling Chu took a sip of tea, put down the teacup and looked at the Regent in front of him, "Reporting to His Majesty, this subject does have something to report to His Majesty. It concerns the refugee relief in Shanghuai." said the regent.


    "If I''m not wrong, this question was reported to me two weeks ago by the Supreme Court." Ling Chu pressed on, "I left this matter with the Regent at that time. What, has it still not been resolved?"


    "No, Your Majesty, this matter has been settled." The Regent looked at Ling Chu with a smile, and his tone seemed to contain the feeling of someone taking credit for something. It must be because he had just transmigrated into this world and had yet to regain his strength. Ling Chu had blocked that horrifying thought from his mind.

 C23

    (23) Passage II: Court


    "Oh ~ Since my beloved one has already dealt with this matter, what more can I do for you?" Ling Chu wanted to see how you were going to step down, but he didn''t expect the Regent to smile lightly and say, "This subject came to find His Majesty for other matters."


    Ling Chu was speechless. Why didn''t you say that earlier?


    Seemingly seeing what Ling Chu was thinking, the Regent shrugged his shoulders and said, "Just now, this subject only wanted the Emperor to remember this matter. I didn''t expect the Emperor to be so fond of his people. This subject has wrongly blamed the Emperor."


    Ling Chu was speechless. Very well, I didn''t expect you to be such a regent.


    Ling Chu pressed his throbbing temples and said, "Then, my beloved one, tell me quickly. This emperor is still waiting for you to go back and rest." Hearing this, the Regent nodded his head and said, "Actually, it is not a big deal. This subject will go and settle it now. Your Majesty, rest well." With that, he bowed and left.


    So, what was the point of looking for him? Was there something wrong with this Regent''s head? Ling Chu resisted the urge to slap him, telling himself repeatedly that this was the Regent, that this was the Regent, that his authority was greater than yours, and that if they were to fight, he would be at a disadvantage. Ling Chu let out a long sigh of relief, calming down his desire to hit someone.


    Returning to his residence, the Regent recalled the little Emperor''s various actions and said with a smile, "Interesting." One must know that the first time the Regent laughed, he robbed the neighboring countries. The second time he laughed, he brought the army and slaughtered the four thousand elites of the Han Empire. Who knew who would be the unlucky one this time around?


    The butler shrunk his neck, feeling a chill run down his spine.


    Ling Chu did not lie to the Regent, and he did feel a little dizzy. Returning to his bedroom and withdrawing his attendants, Ling Chu lay down on his bed and called out to 112, "112, what''s wrong with me?"


    "Using scanning function."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. It''s just the aftermath of my transmigration. I''ll report back to headquarters later." After saying that, Ling Chu did not say anything and just closed his eyes. He was indeed a little tired, and did not do too much foreplay before falling asleep.


    When he woke up, Ling Chu saw that the sky had already begun to darken, so he changed his clothes and asked what time it was. The person replied, "Reporting to Your Majesty, it is already past six," and the time was translated into modern time automatically in Ling Chu''s mind.


    "Your Majesty, would you like a meal?" The attendant tidied up Ling Chu''s clothes and stood by the side, asking, "Pass it down." Since he was hungry, Ling Chu nodded his head. Before he could sit properly, someone said, "Your Majesty, His Highness the Regent requests an audience."


    Ling Chu broke a chopstick in his hand expressionlessly, and watched as the servant next to him trembled, afraid that His Majesty would pinch him too. In the end, Ling Chu still let the Regent in.


    "It''s so late. Is there anything that your beloved one wishes to tell me?" Ling Chu emphasized the word ''something'' on top of it, and the Regent acted as if he had not heard anything. "This subject has settled the matter that I reported to His Majesty this morning. I have come to congratulate Your Majesty."


    "Oh ~ What is it that is worthy of the Regent personally coming over to report to us? Tell us about it." Ling Chu was looking at the Regent, and speaking of his handsome appearance, his sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, his sword-like carved face, and his strong and tall body, all these long years of killing the enemy gave him a chilling air.


    Although he looked very similar to the person in his dream, his temperament was completely different. Ling Chu secretly evaluated the Regent before him. Who knew that the Regent would open his mouth and say, "This matter is related to a new batch of refugees that came in from the north of the city. This subject will go help the city lord from the north of the city to build new residences for these refugees."


    After saying that, he looked towards Ling Chu, indicating that he had finished. Ling Chu looked incredulous, "You''re done?" The Regent nodded, and Ling Chu broke the other chopstick in his hand expressionlessly. The servant beside him was shaking even harder.


    "This really is a ''big deal''." Ling Chu gritted his teeth as he asked, "Then what kind of reward does my beloved one want?" Did this Regent have water in his head? The refugees at the north of the city, Liu Jian, could complete it by himself, so why would the Regent fill in the fun? Liu Jian is the mayor of the northern part of the city.


    "This official doesn''t have anything else I want. It''s just that it''s getting late. If I go back at this time, I won''t have much appetite to eat after this subordinate prepares dinner." The Regent spoke with a conflicted expression.


    "If there''s nothing else, then why don''t you stay and have a meal with me?" Ling Chu, of course, understood the hidden meaning behind the Regent''s words, and gave the Regent a way out. Right now, it was better not to get into a bad relationship with the Regent, even though he did not know what the Regent actually meant.


    The Regent agreed with a look of satisfaction, and Ling Chu fell silent again.


    After eating his fill, the Regent finally decided to leave the Zi Ling Palace. Ling Chu sat in the main seat drinking tea, chatting mentally, "What do you think this Regent is up to? He came down early to talk to me, and then came back again tonight. He doesn''t talk about anything important. What is he plotting?"


    112 did not say anything. Ling Chu frowned and asked again, "112?" All of a sudden, he cried out, "Mother, it''s a ghost."


    Ling Chu: ¡­


    Ling Ling, wuu, so scary, you scared me to death." "After a while of silence, Honey began to think, with this unreliable system, can he really complete his quest?


    "Wuu wuu, Ling Ling, did you say anything just now?" 112 sniffed and said, "... "No." Ling Ling, do you want to watch a movie with me? This is really scary, I don''t dare to watch it anymore. "


    "If you''re afraid, keep looking." Ling Chu could not figure out what was going on in his mind, "It''s so exciting, the more terrifying I am, the more I want to see." "Yes." Are you looking down on me, Ling Ling? "


    "..." "Look."


    Thus, Ling Chu and 112 watched a horror movie the whole night. 112 was as scared as a grandson, observing calmly from the sidelines, even chatting with 112 about which main character would look good and which ghost would kill the person.


    112:...


    "Ling Ling, aren''t you afraid?" "What''s there to be afraid of? I''m a materialist. There''s no ghost in the world, it''s just a local magnetic field that makes people hallucinate." Ling Chu answered.


    112 nodded as if he understood something. No matter if he understood or not, he nodded first.

 C24

    (24) Passage II: Court


    During the morning assembly the next day, due to watching a movie all night long, when Ling Chu woke up in the morning, he already felt like a cripple. 112, is there anything that can be cleared up quickly? " He puffed out his chest proudly and said, "Of course there is. Our system has a lot of things."


    "If there''s anything, use it for me." Ling Chu rubbed his eyes, yawning without a care in the world, "Em, Ling Ling, are you sure you want to use it?" It might be useful, but it might be painful. 112 didn''t say anything, instead, he asked for Chu Yu''s opinion.


    What is it?" "12" He took out a bottle of spray from the space and sprayed it on Ling Chu''s face from a distance. "Aaah, shit, it''s choking, aah." Caught off guard, Ling Chu, who had been sprayed with the Mint Potion 112, sneezed as tears flowed. His mind instantly cleared up.


    "112, ah, tsk. When did you become so bad?" Ling Chu rubbed his nose, his eyes red as he said in a nasal tone, "You weren''t like this before." 112 put away the spray and said silently, "Oh."


    Ling Chu: ¡­ Who was it that made him so cute, so silly, and so angry.


    This morning, the regent arrived early. Thinking of the cute performance of the young emperor last night, he thought that something interesting would happen in the future. When Liu Fu finished shouting the signature line, the Regent stood up and looked at the little Emperor in surprise. He said, "Reporting to Your Majesty, this subject has something to report to Your Majesty."


    Although Ling Chu was surprised, he still nodded his head and said, "Yes."


    "The weather has been hot and dry recently, and the rain has yet to fall. Not only the small towns of Fringe City, but also the farmlands of the capital city. This subject believes that it is necessary to report this matter to His Majesty. How should this matter be resolved?" said the regent.


    After Ling Chu had heard what the Regent had to say, he said thoughtfully, "This is indeed a problem. In the end, the Regent went to the roof to beg for rain in place of Bai Huiyun. He prayed for three whole days, and the sky was truly raining heavily. At the beginning, people were complaining that the Regent had seized the power of the Emperor, but all of a sudden, everyone believed that the Regent was the chosen one. Bai Huiyun was finally imprisoned."


    Having thought of this, Ling Chu asked in a clear voice, "Do you have any good ideas, Qing Shui?" As a result, the people below looked at each other. No one spoke, just like yesterday. Ling Chu was angered. Yesterday was one thing, but to be like this today, was he really looking down on the emperor?


    Ling Chu suddenly stood up, picked up the thing by his hand and threw it down, furiously saying, "You guys really have the guts, no one came up with an idea, what''s the use of us raising you, why, are you no longer putting me in your eyes anymore?"


    The ones hit happened to be the Regent standing in the front row. The ministers looked at the Regent as he was hit and thought, "It''s over. According to the past, the Regent will teach His Majesty a lesson." Looking at the emperor who was equally furious, some of the officials even shrank back their necks, afraid that the rage would spread to them.


    To the chamberlain''s surprise, not only did the regent not get angry, he bent down and picked up the discarded fan. Bai Huoyun often carried this fan with him. In Ling Chu''s memory, this fan had been given to him by a girl he had loved when he was young. However, he had never seen this girl again.


    Seeing the Regent holding this fan, which he had casually thrown out, he silently apologized to the original owner in his heart. Regardless of his previous anger, he said to the Regent with a trace of anxiety on his face, "Your Highness, can you return this fan to me?"


    The Regent, who initially wanted to return it to Ling Chu, suddenly became interested when he saw the anxiety in the little Emperor''s eyes. "I am unable to return it to Your Majesty." Ling Chu was stunned. The Regent in the script was a person who did not smile, but who was this person emitting a joyful aura?!


    "Is my beloved lady joking?" Ling Chu said.


    "Your Majesty, please be at ease. Your servant will definitely return it to you, but not now." the Regent replied.


    Ling Chu''s eyes instantly turned cold. He sat down and ignored the Regent, continuing the previous topic, "Since you all can''t think of a solution, then fine. This Emperor will personally go to the roof in two days to beg for rain." Having said so, Ling Chu left with a swish of his sleeves, full of anger.


    Since these ministers are so useless, I can only think of a way to change these things. The Regent is in some trouble and is completely different from what is written in the script. He has to be careful and not let him find any flaws, thought Ling Chu as he walked.


    Before the officials had left, the Regent looked at Ling Chu''s expression, which had suddenly turned cold. He was slightly flustered in his heart. He had only intended to tease the little emperor, but he did not expect that his anger would affect him so much.


    The Regent, who wanted to go comfort the young emperor, turned around and saw the ministers who were the main culprits. He frowned and said with an unfriendly tone, "If there''s a next time, I won''t forgive you." The ministers all looked at each other. Having listened to the Regent for so many years, they knew what the Regent was talking about. They just didn''t know why the Regent had suddenly changed.


    The Regent, who was already standing in front of the Zi Su Palace, heard the Little Emperor''s order to refuse to see him. After a moment of silence, he turned to the messenger and said, "Just say it, I brought a fan with me to return to His Majesty." The messenger nodded and ran inside.


    When Ling Chu heard that the Regent had come to see him, he immediately told him that he didn''t want to see him. He complained in his mind, "I may become the first Emperor to die from anger." Before he could say anything else, the attendant said that the regent had brought a fan.


    Ling Chu was so angry that he laughed. He wanted to see what the Regent was up to, so he told his attendants to let him in. As soon as the Regent, who had been let in, entered the door, he heard the little emperor say, "The Regent is really free. What, what reward do you want to trade a fan for this time?"


    The smile on the regent''s face froze.


    Ling Chu, who had used vulgar words to provoke the Regent, wanted to see what his reaction would be. However, he did not expect the Regent to walk towards him with an expressionless face. Ling Chu, who had yet to feel any sense of danger, continued, "Hurry up and state your conditions, I still have scrolls to look at, and have no time to play house with His Highness the Regent."


    Suddenly, the top of his head turned black. Ling Chu raised his head and saw the Regent''s voice, "What reward?" Ling Chu nodded, looking a little impatient. The originally repressed Regent couldn''t hold it in any longer. He bent over and swiftly kissed Ling Chu''s lips.


    The shocked Ling Chu did not manage to react as he saw the Regent skillfully prying open Ling Chu''s teeth, intertwining with Ling Chu''s tongue in a soft and moist mouth, exchanging potions.


    This body was still young, and very soon, Ling Chu''s entire body was weakened by the Regent''s superb kissing technique. His hands, which were placed on the Regent''s chest, became powerless, and his eyes became misty.

 C25

    (25) Passage II: Court


    Very soon, the Regent let go of Ling Chu. Seeing the little Emperor panting in his arms, the Regent''s heart softened. Before the Regent could say anything, Ling Chu pushed him away and wiped his mouth with his hand in disgust.


    Looking at this scene, the Regent''s heart was filled with an unexplainable rage. ''What? Does kissing you make you feel disgusted?'' Ling Chu, whose brain was a little muddled from being kissed, immediately pushed the Regent away. Damn, what''s going on? The plot did not say that the Regent was a short-sleeved guy. 112, you come out, I promise I won''t beat you to death.


    Raising his head to look at the Regent''s darkened face and those deep eyes, Ling Chu silently took half a step back, but tripped over a chair and sat on the hard bench. The pain made Ling Chu shiver.


    The Regent looked at the trembling little emperor in front of him and sighed in his heart. In the end, he was still just a child. He was afraid that he was right for treating him like this in the past.


    Ling Chu''s nose was in so much pain that his eyes turned red. Looking at the emperor who had kept his head down, the regent''s heart softened. He squatted down and saw the emperor''s eyes were red and his tears were on the verge of falling.


    She felt her heart ache, and gently hugged Ling Chu, saying in a gentle tone, "It''s my fault, don''t cry." As he said this, he used one hand to wipe away his tears. Ling Chu, who was completely stunned by the Prince Regent''s actions, cursed, "What the hell is this Prince Regent thinking?!"


    Looking at the stupefied little emperor, his crying red eyes, wet eyelashes, and big watery eyes staring at him, the regent was of no use, he had turned hard. Sensing the change in his body, the Regent changed his position and knelt on one knee, hugging Ling Chu''s waist.


    Ling Chu: ¡­ What was this?! Propose marriage?!


    After calming his emotions, Ling Chu pulled open the Regent''s arm around his waist and said: "Your Highness, why do you need to make such a big bow? I would like to hear what you did just now. Do you want to humiliate me? "


    The Regent was still on one knee on the ground. He raised his head and looked at Ling Chu, who had an arrogant expression, and said with a faint smile, "Your Majesty is joking. How could this subject humiliate Your Majesty? This subject only has some respect for Your Majesty." There was also the feeling of adoration. The Regent didn''t say these words out loud, afraid that he would anger the child out of embarrassment.


    "Are you allowed to kiss me as you wish? The Regent''s guts are just too big. Aren''t you afraid that I will cut you down? "


    "No matter what Your Majesty does to this official, this official has no regrets." The Regent lifted Ling Chu''s hand and kissed it lightly on the back. Looking at the white hand, the Regent suppressed his agitation and let go.


    "..." The Regent will get up first. " Facing such a shameless Regent, Ling Chu had no way to do anything. He couldn''t beat him, he couldn''t kill him, and he really had a headache if he couldn''t kill him.


    He stood up and fixed his wrinkled clothes. The Regent took out the fan from his sleeve. Thank you, Lord Regent. " Taking the fan, Ling Chu treasured him and placed him in his sleeve.


    "Your Majesty is so fond of fans. Why don''t I find a few better fans and offer them to Your Majesty?" Looking at the treasured fan that already had a loophole, the Regent spoke up. Unexpectedly, Ling Chu shook his head and said, "I appreciate your kindness, but this fan has some meaning to me. I hope that you do not waste your energy."


    Regent:...


    For the first time in his life, the regent was jealous of a fan.


    Ever since that day, Ling Chu realized that the morning assembly was no longer the same. He was overjoyed but at the same time, a little sad. If the emperor of his country could not be controlled, then this emperor was really useless.


    Seeing that Ling Chu was in a bad state, she hurriedly came out and comforted him, "Ling Ling, don''t be like this, this is also the first time you''ve become an emperor. You will recover slowly, don''t give up on yourself." Looking at the nervous 112, Ling Chu giggled. Really, it''s just a reflection on daily life, 112 is really cute.


    Soon, it was time to go to the roof to ask for rain. Ling Chu left the palace early in the morning and arrived at the roof. The so-called roof was a place of worship. It was a very high place, and it required the emperor to walk all the way up the steps to the house at the top, where he would perform a rain ceremony for three days.


    Many people came that day, including the Regent, who immediately sent troops to guard the house and ensure the safety of the young Emperor.


    The process of begging for rain was very boring. Every day, he just had to kowtow in front of the deity statue and tell them all about the previous generation of rain asking curses. The daily meals would be served by the attendants. The next day, Ling Chu heard someone coming in from outside and went to take a look.


    "I saw an unexpected guy." Your Majesty, it''s time to eat. " The smiling Regent placed a tray on the table. "I really don''t want to see this guy," sighed Ling Chu, while holding his forehead.


    Just leave it there, my dear sir. Please go back." Ling Chu was sitting on a chair, picking up a pair of chopsticks and preparing to eat. Suddenly, a person sat in front of him. Your Majesty must have had a hard time these days. Why don''t you let this subject massage you?


    The idea was very tempting, and it was indeed a very delicate body. Yesterday, after kneeling for less than an hour, his legs had already turned green, as if he had been beaten. Now, this guy was actually going to massage him.


    Thus, Ling Chu nodded his head. When the Regent saw that the young emperor had agreed, the smile on his face became even more radiant, causing Ling Chu to feel a chill run down his spine. Under the Regent''s gaze, Ling Chu finished his meal with a straight face, and watched as the other attendants took the plates out and turned to look at the Regent, "Aren''t you going to massage? "Come here."


    After entering the room, Ling Chu stretched his body and laid on the bed, indicating that the Regent, who was at the side, could begin. Lying on the bed, the little emperor''s butt was protruding even more. His slightly open collar allowed the regent to see his exquisite and adorable collarbone. The Regent swallowed hard and realized that he might have gotten himself into trouble.


    The skillful massage made Ling Chu''s eyes squint in comfort, his tensed body completely relaxed. The Regent didn''t have much luck. The warmth and softness of his hands challenged his patience, and during the massage, the Regent even had time to masturbate.


    Unknowingly, Ling Chu had already fallen into a deep sleep. Seeing the little emperor''s peaceful sleeping face, the Regent smiled wryly as he bent down and kissed Ling Chu on the forehead, ruthlessly rubbing Ling Chu''s butt. Finally, he covered the little Emperor with a blanket and left.

 C26

    (26) Passage II: Court


    On the third day, Ling Chu finally woke up. Looking at the thin blanket on his body, his heart warmed up. This rude fellow really thought it was worth it ¡­ Ling Chu shook his head. Just as he sat up, he felt a sharp pain in his butt? What was going on?


    Ling Chu rubbed his butt, but did not find anything abnormal. Could it be that he was bitten by bugs last night? In the future, he would need to get someone to clean up this place. Tsk, what kind of insect was this? Why did it hurt so much? Ling Chu mumbled to himself.


    Today, when the sun was about to set, Ling Chu left the rooftop. If he was not mistaken, the rain should have started tonight. The Ling Chu who was in a good mood did not care that the one welcoming them was the Regent.


    "Your Highness Regent, I am very satisfied with yesterday''s massage. How about you give me a massage in the future?" While saying this, Ling Chu wanted to see how the Regent would react to this unreasonable request of his. On the one hand, he really liked that day''s massage, if he could enjoy it every day, tsk tsk, it was truly wonderful.


    In the end, he was somewhat disappointed. The Regent didn''t show any expression of dissatisfaction, and only indifferently agreed. Following behind the little emperor, the Regent''s eyes were deep and dangerous, and even revealed a perverted desire for pleasure. However, the ignorant Ling Chu secretly rejoiced in his future life.


    Indeed, there was no mistake. As soon as the sun set, the weather quickly turned cold. Dark clouds quickly gathered as heavy rain poured down. The people cheered in the rain, knelt down in the direction of the court, and called the Emperor the chosen son of heaven, and we were saved.


    When he heard the servant''s report, Ling Chu was playing chess with the Regent. After listening to the servant''s report, Ling Chu waved him away, continuing to pinch the chess pieces as he thought about what to do next. The Regent had naturally heard of this matter, and upon seeing Ling Chu unmoved, he asked curiously, "Your Majesty knew that it would rain?"


    Ling Chu glanced at him and said, "I''m not an immortal, how would I know when the rain is coming down?" Putting down the chess piece in his hand, he revealed a smile. "I''ve won." The Regent looked at the person in front of him and was in no mood to pay attention to the direction of the chess pieces. After hearing the little Emperor''s words, he lowered his head and saw that he had indeed lost the game.


    The Regent cupped his fist and said, "Your Majesty is very talented, and this official is looking forward to it." Seeing such a little emperor, the Regent thought of the little cat he used to keep. It had a huge temper, but as long as he scratched its chin, it would let him touch it.


    The Regent suddenly felt an itch in his hand. He really wanted to go up and rub his head, but he gave up in the end. Unknowingly, it''s already dark. Why don''t you stay here and have a meal with me, the Regent? " Ling Chu said.


    "This subject thanks Your Majesty first."


    Looking at the obedient Regent, Ling Chu''s heart was more or less shaken. Regent, he was not as heartless as the plot made him out to be. If one were to say how Ling Chu felt about the Regent, it would probably be the relationship between elders and brothers.


    After that, when the ministers looked at Ling Chu, they were certain that they would be able to beg even the rain. After that, when they looked at Ling Chu, they would even be able to beg the rain.


    It wasn''t easy for him to see the morning court looking a bit like this, but Ling Chu was once again faced with the second most difficult problem in life. "Your Majesty, please reconsider." An old official passionately advised Ling Chu. However, not only did the person in question not have the slightest bit of emotion, he even wanted to throw a pig''s head at this chattering official.


    "That''s enough, leave this matter to the Minister of Revenue." Ling Chu could not waste any more time on this, so he waved his hand and gave the orders. The Minister of Revenue, who had received the order, turned around and saw the Regent King looking at him with a darkened face. When he looked at the Minister of Revenue, his back was drenched in cold sweat. He hurriedly looked away.


    The dark-faced Regent was in an extremely bad mood. He even wanted to pin the culprit onto his lap and spank him. When they got off from the morning assembly, they rushed to the little emperor''s sleeping quarters. However, they were informed by the guards that the emperor had secretly visited them.


    Regent:... Heh, he really became bolder.


    After a private visit, Ling Chu changed into an exquisite robe and went out with a few guards. Having never seen the ancient streets, Ling Chu was like a rich young master at home. He came out and looked around, and when he saw something interesting, he would buy it.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Ling Chu, who was holding the candied flakes in his hand, thought that it was time to go back. Ling Chu would never have thought that he would become the person who was taken advantage of. The man in front of her was not ugly, nor was he handsome, it was just an ordinary face with a few burly men following behind him. The man looked at Ling Chu, who was as delicate as a porcelain doll, with greed in his eyes.


    He said gently, "Little brother, is this your first time coming out? Would you like big brother to show you around? " Ling Chu looked at the man in amusement. Did he look like a soft persimmon? However, in order to not cause trouble, Ling Chu shook his head and said, "No, I have to go back now." With that, he wanted to leave, but the man signaled the men to block the way.


    Ling Chu was trapped in the middle, the smile on his face slowly disappearing as he looked at the man expressionlessly and said, "What is the meaning of this?" "There aren''t many people around these days. Although there are still some people passing by, they would leave in a hurry in order not to get in the way of others." I want to invite little brother to have a drink, then I''ll let you go after you finish it. I definitely won''t do anything to you, what do you think? "


    "I''ve already said it before. I, I''m going back now." Ling Chu signaled his attendants not to act rashly, and contacted 112 in his mind, "112, count how much more likely it is that I will be able to take down these people by myself." Ling Chu was eager to give it a try.


    112: "Ling Ling, stop joking."


    Ling Chu: "What''s wrong? "Is the chances small?"


    112: "¡­" I am calculating the probability that these people will be able to escape from your hands. "


    Ling Chu: ¡­


    Then let''s do it. Ling Chu, who had not done anything for a long time, stretched his limbs and gave the candied flakes in his hand to a servant, watching as his master silently retreated to a safe zone.


    The man, not knowing that danger was approaching, laughed loudly as he looked at the retreating guard. "Little brother, your guard is no good. Why don''t you come home with me? I''ll pick out a few for you." Ling Chu cracked his knuckles, smiled, and said, "They just gave me space."


    The man asked in confusion, "What?" Without waiting for him to say anything, a one-sided slaughter by Ling Chu began in a deserted street.

 C27

    (27) Passage II: Court


    Ling Chu, who was dressed in casual clothes, heaved a sigh of relief. When he turned around, he saw the Regent, who was also dressed in plain clothes, looking at him with interest. He immediately felt a little awkward. Taking the candied fruits from the servant, he asked, "Why did you come out as well?" After watching the show, the Regent walked over and said, "Let''s talk about this when we get back. There are too many people here, I''m afraid ¡­" He did not finish his sentence, but Ling Chu understood what he meant and nodded.


    Returning to the palace, Ling Chu made the Regent wait outside for a while and walked the entire day. His body felt sticky and uncomfortable, and he wanted to take a bath and change his clothes before he spoke. Soaking in the warm water, Ling Chu breathed a sigh of relief comfortably, his fair skin was faintly discernable under the cover of the bucket. Before Ling Chu could get up, he suddenly heard a sound coming from the window, which startled him so much that he sat back down in the tub and shouted, "Who''s there?"


    After waiting for a while and not hearing anything, Ling Chu carefully got up. As he exited the tub, he quickly put on his clothes, called for the guards, and asked: "Did you see anything suspicious come in?" "Your Majesty," said the attendant, "nothing comes in."


    Although Ling Chu was still puzzled, but since the guard at the door said there was no more, it should be some wild cat. After tidying himself up, Ling Chu went to the hall to see the Regent, not thinking too much about it.


    When Ling Chu who came to the hall saw the Regent, he was surrounded by many maids, as if they were doing something. Seeing that Ling Chu had arrived, the maid knelt on the ground and replied, "Your Majesty, the Regent suddenly has a nosebleed. The servants are currently stopping the bleeding for Your Highness." Ling Chu waved his hands as he looked at the Regent, who had finished his work, with a trace of a smile in his eyes.


    "My beloved official is a little angry lately. Do you want us to ask the imperial physician to take a look for our beloved official?" This was the first time he had seen such a pure and shy Regent, Ling Chu, and appreciated his shy appearance. Ling Chu coughed and said, "Your beloved official was looking for me for something, right? "Just say it."


    The Regent said in a rough voice, "Tell the attendants to leave first." Ling Chu smiled as he dismissed the servants in the room, saying, "That should be enough, speak." He had not expected the Regent to walk directly towards Ling Chu, and upon seeing this familiar sight, Ling Chu immediately became vigilant. He took a step back and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "Do you know how to take concubines? Will you marry later? " The Regent walked towards Ling Chu as he spoke. It was just a short few steps, but it forced the Regent to walk a thousand miles away from him. Without waiting for Ling Chu to say anything, the Regent took care of himself and said, "That''s right, it will definitely be, but ¡­"


    The Regent, who had already walked in front of Ling Chu, looked at him quietly. Under the pressure of the Regent, Ling Chu braced himself and said, "Regent, you have crossed the line." "Is that so?" The Regent''s eyes flashed with a light that Ling Chu could not understand. Ling Chu''s tense and tense hands had already pressed against the Regent''s approaching chest.


    Seeing the resistance in Ling Chu''s eyes, the Regent stopped in his tracks and withdrew his foot. He then said to Ling Chu, "This subject has crossed the limit. Please forgive me, Your Majesty." Ling Chu''s heart was beating rapidly. When he heard the Regent''s words, his tensed nerves relaxed a little. "Perhaps the Regent has been under a bit too much pressure recently. This Emperor will get someone to bring you some tonic."


    Ling Chu, whose back was covered in sweat, looked at the distant Regent and felt a little upset, but he did not say anything. He could only attribute what happened today to him being that he had not had a good rest.


    The next day at court, the Minister of Revenue reported to Ling Chu that this year''s consort selection had begun in the private sector, and the process would take around two days. Ling Chu nodded. He was actually not interested in this. As he listened, he became lost in thought and started chatting with 112. In the eyes of others, the emperor valued this matter a lot. The Regent was such a person.


    The Regent''s heart sank as he watched the little emperor attentively reading the report of the Minister of Revenue. At this time, the Regent was still unaware of his feelings for Ling Chu. He only felt that he was an interested person who had been snatched away by someone else out of impatience and awkwardness. "Let''s see what you''ll do now that Ling Ling has been snatched away! I won''t let you make my Ling family suffer any more, hmph!


    112: "Ling Ling, do you really plan on taking a concubine?!"


    Ling Chu said, "I''ve never thought about it, but it sounds okay, but I can only find one. I definitely can''t have more."


    112 looked at the excited Ling Chu, and asked curiously, "112, if you have something to say, say it, what''s wrong?"


    112: "Ling Ling, maybe you ¡­" He could not accept a concubine. Before he could finish, Ling Chu''s thoughts were pulled to reality as he looked at him expectantly after the Minister of Revenue had finished speaking. Ling Chu:? What happened?


    "112, what did the Ministry of Revenue say just now?"


    "He said he wants his daughter to join the selection process, okay?"


    "Is his daughter good-looking?"


    "..." It''s pretty good. "


    Ling Chu looked down at the Minister of Revenue''s letter, revealing a smile, "Then let''s do as your beloved one says."


    112:... I have a bad feeling about this.


    After waiting for the answer he wanted, he returned to the Ministry of Revenue. He felt a gaze full of malice staring at him. He turned around and saw a Regent who was staring at him intently. "You must have felt wrongly." The Ministry of Revenue muttered.


    Every day the regent, who had been eating his stale vinegar in silence, did not know what he was really thinking, and now he looked at the stately little Emperor sitting on the Dragon Throne with a sullen anger in his heart. Oh, but I do not know what I am angry about.


    The morning assembly had ended, and Ling Chu did not see the Regent, who had appeared in his own Zi Su Palace as usual. Although he felt a little uncomfortable, he was still in the range to accept it. He decided to go to the back garden and see if there was anything fun there.


    As a result, the back garden was filled with only flowers and trees, with very few bees. Ling Chu was sitting in the pavilion, bored, drinking cold tea poured by the maid. His eyes wandered around, and after an unknown period of time, he saw a foot among the flowers.


    Hm? Foot, how could there be a foot in the back garden? I must be feeling a little dizzy from the sun, so I might as well go back. Ling Chu rubbed his eyes and looked over there. ...wc There really was a foot. What was going on? Did he catch up with the murder scene?


    Ling Chu went over boldly, carefully pushing aside the flowers and seeing a man lying on the ground, dressed in black, not knowing if he was alive or dead. Who was this person? 112 explained that this was the second male lead. He did not expect that the plot would be brought to the back garden so early in the morning. The woman who came to the garden to see the flowers met the second male lead and brought him back to be taken care of. The second male lead said that she was the sect master of a cult, but he was moved by the female lord''s kindness and sincerity. He fell in love with the female lord, and in the end, the female lord and the male lead were together.

 C28

    (28) Passage II: Court


    Ling Chu went silent for a while and then said, "Then what should I do now? Throw him here and not care about him? " 112 also became silent. Finally, she helplessly said, "It''s still better to treat it. Otherwise, if the second male lead dies, the plot deviation will be even greater." Thus, Ling Chu called over a servant and brought the man back to the imperial physician for treatment. When he woke up, he would ask the servant how exactly he managed to get to the imperial palace without making a sound, and how he managed to escape the eyes of so many people.


    The emperor met a person in the back garden and brought him back to take care of him. News of this quickly spread throughout the palace, and the regent naturally knew as well. This day just so happened to be the day he didn''t go find the young emperor.


    The Regent was about to curse and swear. I didn''t go looking for you for even a day and you f * cking went looking for someone?! The Regent, who was on the verge of exploding with rage, returned to the palace and went straight for the emperor''s sleeping quarters.


    Seeing his little emperor feeding the man medicine, the Regent walked over with a low pressure. Seeing that the Regent had arrived, Ling Chu greeted him casually, "Why is my beloved official here?" The man on the bed looked up at the Regent, then lowered his head and continued drinking his medicine. He could not act rashly yet, and in this Palace with its sinister hearts, not to mention the fact that he was injured, he could only rely on his memory loss to find an opportunity to escape.


    The little Emperor had taken a fancy to him and had not looked at his own face yet. The Regent made some comments about him and calmed his heart. He said, "I heard that His Majesty picked up a person from the back garden. This subject is afraid that this person will harm His Majesty, so I''ve come to investigate."


    Ling Chu: ¡­ The person is right in front of you, Regent. When you say that, aren''t you afraid that he''ll cause trouble for you?


    Looking at the bottomed bowl, Ling Chu placed it on the table, wiping his hands and said: "Then I''ll have to trouble you." Hearing this, the Regent''s wrinkled brows slowly relaxed. He nodded towards Ling Chu, then looked towards the man who was looking at them on the bed and coldly said, "If you can stand up, then follow me to another room. If you can''t, then I''ll help you over there."


    So arrogant. The man looked at the Regent''s malicious words as he silently swallowed down his'' no ''. Then, he got up from the bed with great difficulty. Seeing that he did not need to do anything, the Regent clasped his fists towards Ling Chu and led the man out.


    Seeing the two of them disappear, Ling Chu sat on a chair, leisurely sipping his tea. He suddenly popped up and asked: "Ling Ling, why did you personally feed the second male lead medicine?" Ling Chu smiled mysteriously and said, "I just don''t want to do it myself." 112:?


    Ling Chu shook his head helplessly, teasing, "112, you''re still too inexperienced." Hmph, I''ll ignore you, I''m going to watch a TV show. " Exiting the chat with Ling Chu, he actually dared to say that it was too tender. Its true age was actually many times older than Ling Ling.


    "Speak, who are you? And how did he sneak into the palace? "Don''t try to fool me. I don''t think you''d want to taste this whip." The Regent swung the whip in his hand and looked at the man maliciously. Seeing the whip, a trace of fear did indeed flash past the man''s eyes. However, if he really said it out loud, he definitely would not be able to leave this palace. Thus ¡­


    "So he snuck in due to his love for the Emperor?" The Regent''s eyes were filled with danger as he looked at this simple-looking fellow. He repeated his words, "Yes, but these feelings are not known to the world, so ¡­" The man gritted his teeth and revealed an expression as if he was looking at death before he continued, "This commoner snuck into the palace at night and wanted to take a look at the emperor before returning. Who would''ve thought that I would faint in the rear garden? This commoner didn''t know anything after that."


    "What''s his name?"


    "This commoner''s name is Hua Shu."


    "Identity?"


    "Fatherless and motherless, an orphan. This is the end of the line."


    The Regent suddenly asked, "Have you seen the Emperor?"


    Hua Shu replied, "Yes, I have."


    "When?"


    "The emperor that this commoner saw in the street in private."


    "Oh ~" the Regent looked at the ignorant Hua Shu and asked, "How do you know it''s the Emperor?"


    "This ¡­" Hua Shu paused for a moment before continuing, "Looking at the appearance."


    I''ll see how long you can keep pretending, the Regent thought, his interest piqued. "You know what looks like?"


    "The Emperor has a ''God'' in his eyes, and his forehead is full. With just a wave of his hand, his extraordinary bearing can be seen, and with a stroke of luck, I saw quite a few of his skills, so this commoner is sure that he is the Emperor."


    "Alright, since you''ve already seen the emperor, then hurry up and leave the palace. This is not a place for you to stay." When the Regent gave the order to expel, Hua Shu''s eyes lit up. While he was waiting for your order, he immediately agreed.


    After asking the servant to take Hua Shu out of the palace, the Regent pursed his lips, but did not immediately get up to look for Ling Chu. Instead, he thought about how his heart had throbbed after hearing that the little emperor had found someone, and after drinking a mouthful of tea, since he had already dealt with someone for the little emperor, he would not stay any longer.


    Thinking of this, the Regent put down the teacup in his hand and returned to his residence. In the evening, the Regent had hired a wet nurse who had watched him grow up. The Regent trusted this wet nurse, so he told her about his doubts.


    Unexpectedly, the wet nurse smiled and said, "Your Highness has fallen for a person." Like it? The Regent was a bit uncertain. Had he fallen in love with the Little Emperor? Just like the man today, the nurse continued to ask, "Who does Your Highness like?" The nurse will go and tell you the matchmaking. " He had been worried that his highness would be cold and unable to find a wife in the future. Now that his highness had someone he liked, wouldn''t rounding around be equivalent to having an adorable son in the future?


    Looking at his wet nurse, who was even more enthusiastic than him, the Regent said with a helpless look in his eyes, "Alright, I''ll tell you in the future. You can leave now." Although she didn''t get the answer she wanted, her wet nurse still left satisfied when she saw that her master could marry and have children. Aiya, now let''s start preparing the crown prince''s clothes. If it''s a girl, then ¡­


    With a glance, he could tell what his wet nurse was thinking. The Regent supported his forehead helplessly as he thought, "I like little emperors. How could there possibly be a little crown prince among them?" The Regent, frightened by this thought of his, shook his head and tried to forget it. So that night, the Regent had a night of spring dreams, in which the little Emperor was exceptionally alluring. Her delicate lips were like dewy flowers as they rubbed against his cheek, and her slender white fingers pressed against his chest. The Regent looked at this little Emperor, and felt that it was useless, hard.

 C29

    (29) Passage II: Court


    The next day, the Regent woke up to the cold feeling in his crotch and wanted to curse.


    In the morning, the Regent couldn''t even lift his head to look up at the little Emperor, and when he saw the dream he had the night before, he realized that the little Emperor''s every frown and smile could move his heart. The Regent pressed his chest, which was beating wildly.


    When Ling Chu first arrived, he noticed that there was something wrong with the Regent''s expression. What the hell was going on with him lowering his head so quickly just by looking at him? Was there something on his face? Ling Chu touched his face, but did not touch anything. When he looked at the Regent, Ling Chu was horrified to see two red clouds on his face. WTF, could it be that the Regent was also worn by someone?


    In a trance, Ling Chu passed through the entire morning assembly. As he ate, he chatted with Ling Chu: "What''s wrong with you? Did we meet a ghost? " "What are you eating?" asked Ling Chu, still confused. potato chips, green melon, would you like one? " He put a piece in his mouth and mumbled, "Can I eat it?"


    "Sure." Before Ling Chu could ask him how to eat it, 112 had already been fed to his consciousness in the form of data in his mind.


    Ling Chu: ¡­


    F * ck, god-damn, I can do that. Ling Chu instantly woke up and asked if 112 was available. 112 said, "I saved a whole house of potato chips to catch up with the show, hehe." "Is there anything that smells like tomatoes?" Ling Chu asked with a wistful look. "Yes, just wait, I''ll get it for you." Ling Chu had completely forgotten what he had wanted to ask about the Regent. Now, he and 112 ate potato chips and watched a leisurely afternoon of TV dramas.


    The Regent, who had been forgotten, returned to his residence and was once again pressed by his wet nurse, "Are you going to see that girl today? Which girl is she from? Should I ask the wet nurse to help the hall? " A series of questions immediately caused the Regent to faint. He stopped the wet nurse who still wanted to ask, saying, "Nanny, she is not my daughter."


    The wet nurse was stunned, but she had not recovered from the shock. "That ¡­ that''s a little girl?" "It''s not a girl, it''s a boy," said the regent. At this moment, the wet nurse''s fantasies of becoming the crown prince collapsed in her heart.


    The folk talent show had already begun. As long as it was a reputable family or high ranking officials, they would send their pure and beautiful girls of age over to them. If chosen by the Emperor, the entire family would prosper. Therefore, regardless of whether the girls agreed or not, many families forcibly sent them over after considering the benefits of the family.


    Soon, the first batch of elementary-looking women were sent to the palace for selection by the Emperor himself. Among them was the female lead, Li Qiqi. Although she was chosen to enter the palace, Li Qiqi was very reluctant. When the other girls were trying her best to show off, she tried to discredit herself, but she didn''t know that not only would this affect herself, but it would also implicate her family.


    When Ling Chu first saw the female lead, it was when he was strolling around the palace, Ling Chu looked at the female lead kneeling in front of him, lost in thought. Li Qiqi embarrassedly patted off the dust on her body, stood up, and greeted Ling Chu in a very natural manner.


    Ling Chu: If he remembers correctly, he seems to be the emperor right now. Isn''t this attitude afraid of him punishing her?


    No one could blame the female lead for not recognizing that the person in front of her was the emperor. Due to Ling Chu coming out for a stroll, he did not bring many servants with him, causing the female lead to think that Ling Chu was just an official.


    After greeting her, Li Qiqi found that the person in front of her was looking straight at her and did not pay any attention to her. Li Qiqi frowned and complained, "I''ve already said hello to you, are you going to ignore me?" Ling Chu: ¡­


    "Yes."


    "Damn, he''s cold enough and has a personality. I like him." Li Qiqi stared dumbstruck at Ling Chu as she replied with a single word, spitting out words that had nothing to do with this era. Ling Chu raised his eyebrows. This female lead was interesting.


    The steward''s voice came from afar, as if he was looking for someone. Ling Chu looked at the female lead who was standing in front of him, and immediately hid behind him like a little brat, her hands clasped together, begging with her eyes: "Please, please, don''t tell him I''m here, I sneaked out, please."


    Seeing that the manager was heading this way, Li Qiqi quickly hid behind Ling Chu. Her hands were not safe as she grabbed onto Ling Chu''s clothes on his back, afraid that he would hand her over. Ling Chu was amused by her actions. Looking at the steward who came to greet him, he asked, "Has anything happened?"


    The Head Supervisor wiped the sweat off his forehead and bowed as he replied, "Reporting to Your Majesty, one of the female elves among this batch has come running out. This subject has come to look for her." Ling Chu nodded his head, saying: "There isn''t anything here, you should go look elsewhere." After leaving, Li Qiqi came out from behind Ling Chu. Looking at Ling Chu''s delicate face, Li Qiqi only said one sentence, "It''s a pity to be the emperor with such good looks."


    Ling Chu: ¡­ What did it have to do with him being an emperor? He couldn''t figure out what the female lead''s brain circuit was.


    Li Qiqi looked at Ling Chu with a look of pity, making him feel like he had done something to apologize. Fortunately, the female lead left quickly, if not, Ling Chu could not guarantee that he would not be able to control himself and seal her mouth.


    Looking at the female lead running away, Ling Chu sighed and said to 112, "If she wasn''t a girl, I would have talked to her." 112: "¡­" "You''re wrong, right? She''s a girl, so you can date her right?" Ling Chu was stunned for a moment. He did not know why, but it was as if he had subconsciously assumed that he liked boys.


    The Regent is near you. Suddenly, Ling Chu, who had regained his senses, looked around and did not find anyone suspicious. He said to 112, "112, how did you learn to deceive people?" 112 Looking at the gloomy-faced Regent hiding behind a fake mountain, then seeing the space suddenly soar in terms of meltdown value, he wisely chose to remain silent.


    Small Theatre:


    [The Regent] [I want to cry] My wife is looking for someone else again


    AAM: (Hesitating) Maybe it''s because you can''t?


    What did you say?


    Sam: (cold sweat) No, nothing, haha.


    Lingchu: (soothes) Good boy, you see I still love you subconsciously.


    Regent: (Good) Uh-huh.


    )


    Thinking of what he saw just now, a few cracks instantly appeared on the jade pendant in the Regent''s hands. A trace of ruthlessness flashed across his dark eyes. "Since you''re so naughty, don''t blame me for not being gentle with you."

 C30

    (30) Passage II: Court


    That night, the Regent had escaped from the guards and snuck into the Emperor''s chamber, where he saw the little Emperor sleeping soundly. The Regent walked to the bedside quietly, looking at the sleeping little Emperor with a meek face. The Regent slowly knelt on one knee, looking closely at Ling Chu''s sleeping face.


    "Why are you always so naughty? Can those women really satisfy you? " The Regent caressed Ling Chu''s cheek weakly, his eyes unbreakable and deep. Ling Chu, who had sensed danger in his dreams, did not wake up. He mumbled softly, "Qiao."


    The Regent was stunned. There was a bridge in his words. What did the little Emperor mean? "I wanted to lie down and listen, but Ling Chu didn''t say anything." You little bastard. " Suppressing his pounding heart, the Regent smiled bitterly. It seemed that he had fallen into the hands of the little Emperor for the rest of his life.


    Looking at Ling Chu who was sleeping soundly, the Regent was unwilling to return just like that. He kissed Ling Chu until he was almost awake. Thus, Ling Chu woke up in the morning and discovered that his lips were swollen. He touched his swollen lips and felt a sharp pain coming from his nerves. 112. Last night when I went to sleep, was there some kind of bug? Otherwise, how could my mouth be so swollen? "


    112 said it had been crying so much on TV last night that it didn''t have time to watch him.


    Ling Chu: ¡­ We have no love.


    Looking at the little Emperor''s slightly red and swollen lips, the Regent felt a hidden sense of satisfaction. It was as if he was announcing to the world that the little Emperor was his man. With lips as swollen as sausages, Ling Chu drank several cups of cold tea with tears in his eyes. Only then did the burning sensation subside slightly.


    The Regent had already thought it through in the past few days. So what if he was the Emperor? He could still marry him back. Looking at the expressionless Regent handing him a jade pendant, Ling Chu asked in confusion, "What do you mean by ''beloved official''?"


    "Your subject''s reputation is humble, your name is bridge."


    "I know, so?"


    The Regent wanted to say something, but could only stubbornly send the jade pendant forward. Ling Chu took the jade pendant, looking like a constipated Regent, and said, "Whatever your beloved official wants to say, I won''t blame you."


    The regent seemed to have made up his mind as he said, "This subject wants to hear the word ''Your Majesty''."


    Ling Chu was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, "Oh, so it''s this matter. Just tell me earlier, of course I can."


    Looking at the Regent with anticipation in his eyes, Ling Chu smiled and called out, "Duan Qiao." Your subject is here, your majesty. "


    The Minister of Revenue quickly passed the selected names to Ling Chu. Looking at the beautiful girls coming from all over the place, Ling Chu said to 112, "Am I really going to accept so many women?" 112: "¡­" Or else, just say that you don''t even like them? "


    "Actually, I ate their faces pretty well." Looking at the various people in his hands, Ling Chu sighed with emotion. He turned to the servant and said, "The Regent." The moment he heard that the young emperor wanted to see him, the Regent came to the study and saw the portrait in Ling Chu''s hands. The vinegar vat in his heart was overturned.


    "Duan Qiao, you''re here. Take a look and see if there''s anything you like." He handed over a stack of portraits to the Regent, and Ling Chu told him to take his time to look at them. The Regent looked at the portrait in disdain. This person did not have a straight nose, this person''s chest was too small, and this person''s smile was too ugly. This, and this, where did these monsters come from?


    Ling Chu didn''t know what the Regent was thinking. Seeing him looking at those portraits seriously, he felt a little uncomfortable. He took a sip of tea and choked himself on it.


    "Cough, cough, cough." Ling Chu did not expect himself to be so stupid as to choke on water. The Regent quickly put down the portrait in his hand and patted Ling Chu''s back. Seeing the little emperor coughing up tears, the Regent''s heart ached even more. "How is it? "Are you feeling better?"


    Ling Chu waved his hands in embarrassment. It was simply too embarrassing to be seen by someone with such a stupid side of him. Two red clouds soon appeared on her cheeks. She looked delicious, at least in the eyes of the regent.


    "Don''t worry about This Emperor for now. Is there anyone that you like?" Ling Chu looked at the Regent, who was standing beside him.


    The Regent shook his head, "No, I already have someone I like."


    "Ah?" "Oh, so it''s like that. It seems that I have overdone it." Ling Chu smiled with some difficulty. When he heard from the Regent that there was someone he liked, he could not help but feel sad. The Regent had noticed all of this.


    "No, it''s just that this subject has sworn that he would marry her for the rest of his life." said the regent, smiling, his eyes sweet.


    "So it''s like that. To be able to be liked by Duan Qiao, he must be a very good person." Ling Chu gripped the teacup in his hand, the discomfort in his heart multiplied by several times with every word uttered by the Regent.


    "He''s the best in my heart. He''s cute, beautiful, and sometimes weird. At first, I was only interested in him, but gradually, his every move was able to poke into my heart. It was only then that I realized that I had fallen for him. " The Regent looked at the little Emperor before him and said what he was thinking with a smile.


    Ling Chu tried his best to smile and said, "Then why aren''t you two together yet?" The sadness in his heart was reflected on his face. His nose was sore, and Ling Chu felt his eyes were burning up. This was the prelude to tears. No, he could not be so embarrassed.


    Ling Chu tried to recall the happy events of the past, but the Regent still said, "That''s right, but he still hasn''t promised me. Otherwise, I would have already married him back home, otherwise, it would have been good for me to marry into the family."


    "You''re so nice to him." Breathe, breathe, don''t cry. Can''t you see that I have to like him? It was too late to fall in love with him now, he was so stupid. Ling Chu could not hold back the tears that were welling up in his eyes.


    "Yeah, but he doesn''t know I like him at all." "I think I''ll go and tell him I like him." Ling Chu took a deep breath, feigning calmness as he said, "Congratulations in advance." Little did he know, his voice was already starting to become hoarse.


    The Regent thought to himself, "This is bad." He lifted the man up and started crying. He quickly squatted down and saw Ling Chu, whose eyes were bright red. Ling Chu did not notice that the Regent had suddenly crouched down. Seeing him like this, Ling Chu wanted to turn around, but was stopped by the Regent on his shoulder.


    "His Majesty cried like this?"


    "Nonsense, I was just blinded by the sand."


    "Your Majesty, we are in the house now."


    "¡­"


    Seeing that the young emperor had fallen silent, the regent turned the man to face him and said, "Does Your Majesty want to know who this subject likes?"


    Bastard, who wants to know who you like? I don''t want to know at all, Ling Chu thought in his heart, but his mouth went against his inner thoughts, saying, "Speak, I will be the judge for all of you."


    Looking at the stubborn little emperor, the Regent was on the verge of bursting into laughter. How could there be such a cute person?

 C31

    (31) Passage II: Court


    "Since Your Majesty wants to know, then this subject shall tell Your Majesty." The Regent took Ling Chu''s hand and placed it on his chest, "Can you feel my heart beating?" Ling Chu nodded, not understanding what he meant. For him, this subject will have to tell him his intentions now. "


    The Regent let go of Ling Chu''s hand and stood up. Ling Chu looked at his hand that was still warm, and looked up absentmindedly. He thought that the Regent had left just like that, but he did not. Ling Chu asked something stupid, "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    The Regent was so angered that he started laughing. He bent down and whispered into Ling Chu''s ear, "The people I like are right in front of me. Where is His Majesty going?" Ling Chu''s face turned red. The person in front of him was him!


    The Regent continued, "His Majesty has been trying to find someone else to infuriate him. This subject feels really uncomfortable. "Hmm?" As the warm air swirled around his ears, Ling Chu did not dare to move, not even to breathe heavily.


    Looking at such a young emperor, the Regent lifted Ling Chu''s chin and saw his flushed face. His heart softened as he asked softly, "Does His Majesty have any thoughts on this subject?" "I, what thoughts can I have." Ling Chu was so shy that he even forgot to mention it to me. He argued stubbornly, even though his face had already betrayed him.


    "Then, what a pity." The Regent pretended to be disappointed, "This official thought that His Majesty would also like this official. It seems this official has thought too much into it." Looking at Ling Chu, who was biting his lip with hesitation on his face, the Regent was ready to throw another tantrum. "In that case, this subject will have to obey His Majesty''s orders."


    As he finished, he picked up the portrait on the table, looking for his favorite type one by one, and said incessantly: "This one is pretty good, Liu Ye Mei, cherry lips, sigh, this one is also pretty good, it looks very capable." He then glanced at Ling Chu''s reaction.


    At the side, Ling Chu''s heart was tormented, as he said: "Just agree, you also like the Regent, and he also likes you, isn''t that good?" On the other hand, he said, "What is the purpose of this Regent? "Why didn''t I see him like Bai Huoyun before? He must be plotting something."


    "Maybe the Regent is in love with Ling at first sight, understand? It depends on the soul''s compatibility, and that Bai Huoyun from before wasn''t Ling Ling. "


    "What''s the use of falling in love at first sight? Power can buy anything, including love at first sight."


    "All right, all right. Are you done yet, playing the schizophrenic?" Seeing the self-directed 112 in his mind, Ling Chu helplessly interrupted its mini theater.


    "Alright, Ling Ling, have you thought it through?" After putting away its small stool, he asked Ling Chu.


    "I, I don''t know, I will leave sooner or later." Ling Chu said hesitantly.


    "Do you like him?"


    Seeing the Regent, who was staring intently at the portrait, Ling Chu''s heart was slightly sour. He recalled the scene from before and whispered, "I do, I think a little."


    "Then just agree to it. We''ll talk about it in the future. What if the task ends when you are almost done with this world?" 112 looked craftily at Ling Chu.


    It was better if he did not mention the mission, as it was only now that Ling Chu remembered that he had not paid much attention to the mission before. Listening to the explanation given by No. 112, it seemed to make sense.


    Just as Ling Chu was chatting with 112, the Regent couldn''t help but ask, "Does the little emperor really not want to be with me?" Who would he be with? One of the pictures? Just as he was about to speak, Ling Chu spoke up.


    "I agree!" "You ¡­"


    The two of them were stunned for a moment, and the Regent was the first to react. He excitedly stood up and held onto Ling Chu''s shoulders as he asked, "Did you say yes?" Ling Chu shifted his gaze away in embarrassment, saying softly, "Yes."


    The Regent, who had thought there was really no show, was as happy as a fatty who weighed 300 kilograms, hugging the little emperor tightly. His posture was as if he wanted to embed Ling Chu into his body. "I had thought you would really not want me anymore."


    His tone was full of grievance, as if Ling Chu had bullied him. Ling Chu hugged the Regent back, still quibbling, "Actually, there''s only one thing I like about you, only one thing." However, it did not extinguish the Regent''s enthusiasm. "It''s fine. In the future, I will work hard to make you like me more." Ling Chu: ¡­ Okay.


    Ever since his love affair with the Regent, the cold atmosphere that had been emanating from a part of the Imperial Court all year round had suddenly turned into a warm spring flower. Ministers: "... What the f * ck is going on? " Had the Regent met someone he liked? Everyone had the same thought in their hearts, including the wet nurse in the Residence of Regent.


    The wet nurse asked, "Your Highness, when are you going to bring someone back to take a look?"


    The Regent thought of the little Emperor''s sweet smile and his heart turned to water. "There will be a chance," he said.


    Nanny:... Bring it back if you have the chance.


    On this day, Ling Chu was in his study room preparing the books handed over by the Minister, and of course there was always a ''sticky spirit'' beside him. Liu Fu suddenly told Ling Chu that he was going to take a look at the selected beautiful ladies.


    Ling Chu: Oh, oh, I forgot about that.


    Not daring to look at the situation of the people beside him, Ling Chu pretended to be calm and nodded, indicating Liu Fu to go down first. After they had left, Ling Chu''s warm and broad chest was pressed up against his back, and the low voice of the Regent rang beside his ears, "Do you still want me to look for women with heavy makeup? Am I not able to satisfy you? "Hmm?"


    The moist sensation spread to his brain, and Ling Chu trembled in excitement, half of his body falling into the embrace at the back, "No, I forgot." After hearing the little Emperor''s explanation, the Regent''s heart felt a little better. Thus ¡­


    Liu Fu looked at the emperor who was walking in front and asked doubtfully, "Your Majesty, is there something wrong with your neck?" Ling Chu awkwardly lifted the collar of his yellow robe. This guy dared to be so audacious, it seemed that he was being too soft-hearted towards him. Seeing that he was not going to deal with him properly, Ling Chu snorted lightly.


    The ''main culprit'', the Regent, helped the little Emperor manage his affairs satisfactorily. Recalling Ling Chu''s beautiful appearance in his arms, the Regent licked his lips and pursed his lips.


    Sitting on the dragon throne, Ling Chu felt a headache coming on as he looked at the girls waiting for him. He already knew that he did not like women, and if he kept them in the harem, he would be a sinner. Besides, he had a jealous lover.

 C32

    (32) Passage II: Court


    "Your Majesty, what do you think?" When the Minister of Revenue saw that the emperor didn''t make a sound, he reminded him, "Ah, oh, let''s arrange for these people to go to the other courtyards first. I still don''t have the mood to care about these matters." Ling Chu waved his hand, and Liu Fu immediately understood what the emperor meant. He smiled at the Minister of Revenue and said, "Sir Shang Shu, His Majesty is a little tired, please arrange these people for me."


    "This ¡­" The Minister of Revenue wanted to continue speaking, but when he saw the tiredness on the emperor''s face, he said, "Alright, then Your Majesty should rest well. This subject shall take his leave first." He blessed Ling Chu and left with a group of beautiful women, including the female lead.


    She turned her head and looked doubtfully at Ling Chu who was standing on high above her. Just now, she seemed to have seen some kissing marks under the emperor''s collar. Was it an illusion? How can the Emperor have a kiss when he doesn''t even have a harem? Li Qiqi thought to herself, "Qi Qi, why are you still there? Let''s go." Her companion called out to her from the front. Li Qiqi complied and ran over.


    "Why are you still standing there?" His companion muttered, and knocked on Li Qiqi''s head mercilessly. It was so painful that Li Qiqi hurriedly covered her forehead and begged, "It''s nothing, I just thought of something. "Good Jiajia, stop hitting me. I''ve been beaten stupid by you." The woman called Jiajia helplessly rubbed Li Qiqi''s forehead and said, "Qi Qi, don''t miss the palace. This is a place to eat people, if we can leave, then let''s quickly leave."


    "Yes, yes." Seeing Li Qiqi''s heartless look, Jiajia looked at the great hall and thought worriedly, "I hope he can let us out." Both she and Qi Qi had been brought over in a daze by their family, who knew if they could get out. "Don''t worry, Jiajia. We will definitely get out." Li Qiqi rubbed Kai Jiajia''s tightly knitted eyebrows and said with a face full of certainty.


    After exhaling a breath of air, Jiajia relaxed and said, "Yes, of course."


    "Jiajia, let''s go eat."


    "Eat every day. You''ve gotten fatter."


    "I don''t care. It''s great that I''m fat. The Emperor doesn''t like me, and I can just leave the palace."


    "You."


    "As long as Jiajia doesn''t dislike me."


    "I will definitely dislike you."


    "Don''t."


    "Humph!"


    "Jiajia!"


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t like the Emperor."


    "I know."


    "No, I mean I don''t like men."


    "..." "Stop joking, Qi Qi, if you don''t like men, how can you like women?"


    "..." "Right."


    What was going on? His little buddy likes girls? Jiajia looked at the calm Li Qiqi in shock, "Are you for real?" Li Qiqi nodded, "Jiajia, would you hate me?" He scratched his head in annoyance, "How is that possible? How could I hate you for doing this?"


    Hugging Jiajia and looking at the person in her arms, Li Qiqi thought of the kiss mark under the emperor''s collar. She shouldn''t be mistaken, the emperor should be the same kind of person as her, she just didn''t know who that person was. However, this matter did not belong to her. Since she had already let Jiajia know that she did not like men, the next step was to invade Jiajia''s life. After that ¡­ Hehehe.


    Jiajia looked at Li Qiqi who was lost in her thoughts with disdain. Although she did so, she still obediently buried her face in Li Qiqi''s arms, her ears turning completely red. She hadn''t noticed before that Qi Qi was very good-looking.


    Having temporarily settled the issue, Ling Chu went back to his bedroom and changed his clothes. Seeing that the Regent had left, he suddenly felt like he had just pulled himself out of bed and left. He shook off the strange thoughts in his head and asked what the story was going to be.


    "Next, um ¡­" The second man rescued the mistress who was trapped in the palace. Bai Huiyun saw her woman being taken away and fought against the imperial court. However, due to the fact that many ministers had gone to the Regent, Bai Huiyun soon lost the will of the people. The Regent, who was promoted to the throne by the people, then the Regent, who became the emperor, became even more powerful and directly took back the female lead. The second male lead saw that he no longer had the chance, so he left the martial arts world''s stage and went into seclusion in the mountains.


    After listening to the plot, Ling Chu sat on a chair, sipping a cup of tea and combing through the plot. Since the Regent was already with him, the plot regarding the Regent would have to be completely changed.


    However, the female lead hadn''t even seen the second male lead, much less the second male lead who had risked his life to save the female lead. 112, what do we do now? " Ling Chu asked in distress, but he did not answer. After all, the plot had turned into a mess, and no one knew what to do next.


    "Forget it, I''ll just take one step at a time." Ling Chu sighed helplessly, expressing his agreement. However, things were not as simple as Ling Chu and the rest had thought.


    Ling Chu woke up from a period of intense turmoil, and the moment he opened his eyes, he found himself in a carriage moving at high speed. Ling Chu: "... What is this? " What was going on? Did he teleport again just to sleep? A slightly anxious voice called out, "Ling Ling, the plot has gone awry. The female lead was originally brought out of the palace, but now she''s turned into you."


    WTF! Ling Chu cursed in a low voice, standing up and looking out the window. Oh, there were rocks and cliffs everywhere, this was the rhythm of putting him into the deep mountains and old forests. Lifting up the curtain in front of the carriage, he saw the second male lead driving the carriage.


    Ling Chu: ¡­


    "What are you doing?" The sudden sound gave Gao Yanbin, who was completely focused on his work, a fright. Thankfully, the horse was not shocked. Seeing Ling Chu arrive, it smiled and said, "I brought you out of the palace. Are you happy?" Ling Chu: Where did this rascal come from? Are you still happy? Happy your ass, why aren''t you stopping the car yet?


    The silent Ling Chu caused Gao Yanbin to mistake this as a moment of extreme happiness. The pride in his heart grew as he waved his hand and said, "No need to thank me. Just treat it as the reward for saving me before." A few black lines appeared on Ling Chu''s face. He couldn''t bear it any longer and slapped Gao Yan''s head, "Devilish brat, hurry up and let Zhen go back." If the Regent finds out, he''ll skin him alive.


    Gao Yanbin stopped the horse carriage, and angrily said while covering his head, "What are you doing? "I brought you out of that man-eating place with good intentions, and you actually beat me up?!" You were the one who beat him up, weren''t you? Stealing the emperor''s body when you were full, don''t you understand the punishment for your death? " Ling Chu did not want to be outdone.


    "I''m not afraid." Gao Yanbin puffed out his chest and said proudly.


    "So what if your martial arts is powerful?" Can you beat the current Regent? "


    Hearing this sentence, Gao Yanbin choked and stubbornly said, "Of course, I can fight." The sound became softer and softer, as if it was lacking confidence.


    Looking at the disappointing second male lead, Ling Chu had already thought about how many days he would be lying in bed after returning to the Imperial Palace, according to the Regent''s posture of overturning a vat of vinegar. It was hard to bear, he had clearly done nothing, yet he had to bear the jealousy of the Regent. He was the one who suffered the most, a spicy chicken guy, harming people, Ling Chu thought in this way, feeling extremely sad.

 C33

    (33) Passage II: Court


    "Hurry up and send This Emperor back!" As Ling Chu thought of the consequences, he wanted to slap him again. Unfortunately, Gao Yanbin, who had already seen through his scheme, dodged his slap. "Ungrateful, hmph." Gao Yanbin muttered to himself, but was still overheard by Ling Chu, "What did you say? Ungrateful? "Tell me, how can I be ungrateful?"


    Finally, when he could freely complain about the wrongdoings that Ling Chu had done, Gao Yanbin was a little excited, "I know that you were buried in the palace all year round, and those commoners all said that you were a puppet emperor. Without actual authority, sooner or later you would have to give up the throne to the Regent. I can''t just listen. Since you saved me, I can''t let you suffer this injustice, so I decided to take you somewhere and secretly train a group of people to fight against the Regent. Even if the result is good, at least you''ve tried, haven''t you? "How would you know?"


    At this point, Gao Yanbin stopped and looked resentfully at Ling Chu. "En..." Ling Chu retreated a small step back due to Gao Yan Bin''s gaze, "Looks like This Emperor has misunderstood you. This Emperor shall apologize to you." That won''t do. What about the beating I just received? Can I call back? " Gao Yanbin eagerly said.


    "You think you can beat me?" Ling Chu looked at Gao Yan Bin like he was looking at a fool, but the person in front of him didn''t even know what he was doing. He said, "How can I not beat a little body like you? You''re underestimating me too much. At any rate, I''m still evil ¡­" He almost blurted it out. Gao Yanbin thought about it fearfully.


    However, he didn''t know that Ling Chu already knew everything about him. Hearing Gao Yanbin''s disbelief, Ling Chu smiled and crooked his finger at him, "If I defeat you, bring me back immediately." What if I win? "


    Ling Chu simply smiled and did not say anything. The sunlight on his body made him feel very gentle. Gao Yanbin''s heart skipped a beat and he said, "If I win, you have to let me punish you as you wish." "No problem." Gao Yanbin, who had a goal in mind, suddenly felt a surge of confidence. He took off his coat and placed it to the side before clenching his fists. Seeing this, Ling Chu''s eyes were filled with fighting spirit.


    It was unknown who did it first, but the two of them quickly entwined together, creating an air wave from their inner force that caused the surrounding grass to look one-sided. The sky had gradually darkened. The only sound that could be heard was'' Wu ''. The fight had ended.


    Pulling Gao Yanbin up from the floor, Ling Chu wiped the sweat off his face, then handed him a handkerchief. The moment he turned around, Gao Yanbin could smell the scent of the handkerchief and his face turned red.


    Ling Chu did not know what was going on, so he packed up his stuff and said, "I''ve won, it''s time to send me back. Otherwise, when the Regent and the others find me, you will have to suffer." Gao Yanbin agreed with a ''yea'' sound. He placed his handkerchief in his pocket, picked up his coat, and picked up the carriage before returning with Ling Chu.


    That night, the regent wanted to find the young emperor, but Liu Fu, who came in a hurry, told him that the emperor had been kidnapped. " "What?!" How did you defend His Majesty? You don''t even know who came in, so what''s the use of asking you? "Ah?!" The Regent was angry and worried about the young Emperor''s safety. If anything happened to the young Emperor, the first thing he would do was to cut these useless people down and then give them up as martyrs.


    Before the Regent could begin to search for the whereabouts of the Little Emperor, Liufu sent his attendants to tell him that His Majesty was back. He went out with his friends in the morning and did not tell his subordinates. Regent King: The little emperor is getting bolder and bolder. Other than the palace, there are dangers lurking everywhere, and he actually dares to go out alone. He doesn''t even bring guards?! So what if it was two people?


    The Regent thought that there must be something wrong. His'' friend ''did not have good intentions, so he decided to invite His Majesty out alone. He must have some motive. No, he had to see the little emperor himself, and also that'' friend ''.


    As soon as he said he was leaving, the Regent, who had set off immediately, arrived at the emperor''s quarters. Unintentionally, he heard the sound of water. The Regent, stooping like a thief, went to the window of the little Emperor''s chamber and gently opened it with his finger. Not for the first time, it seemed), he saw the steamy air in the room. In the center of the room was a large round barrel, and the little emperor that he longed for was sitting inside.


    The little emperor''s back was facing him. The black hair that was left behind was moistened by the water and stuck to his smooth white back. It made the entire scene look lively and fragrant. The Regent felt an itch on his nose and rubbed it. He didn''t pay much attention to it and continued to sneak around to watch the little emperor bathe.


    How could Ling Chu have known that the upright Regent would do such a despicable thing? He peeped and leisurely sat in the barrel bathing, wiping his arm. After that, he lifted his leg and wiped it, then looked at the leg that was a little fatter than before, and found 112.


    "112, do you think I''ve gotten fatter recently?"


    112 glanced at Ling Chu and said, "Not bad."


    "What do you mean okay?" Ling Chu did not give up and continued to ask.


    "It''s just a fat one. It''s not that ugly, understand?"


    "Oh." Ling Chu said in disappointment. He thought 112 would say, "Hey, you''re not fat at all. Ling Ling Ling, 112 has changed. The 112 that sees the domineering CEO fall in love with me is not the pure and cute 112 in his heart," Ling Chu thought to himself.


    For the sake of comfort, Ling Chu crossed his legs over the edge of the bucket, making it convenient for him to bathe. However, this posture was not very friendly to the Regent, who was peeking out of the window. Seeing the little emperor lift out his slender white legs from the water, the Regent thought to himself, "The little emperor''s legs are so thin. How can I let him eat more in the future when he''s so thin?"


    When Ling Chu crossed his legs over the edge of the barrel, the Regent''s eyes burned with passion as he watched the droplets of water slide down his legs to some hidden location. He wished that he could become the droplet to replace it and complete the mission.


    After soaking in the bath, Ling Chu stood up, allowing the ''pervert'' somewhere to see the beautiful scenery. The atmosphere instantly turned chaotic. Although Ling Chu did not know about it, he could sense it from the dark warriors protecting him.


    Dark A: "... It''s the Lord Regent, what''s going on? "


    Darknorth B: "I don''t know. Just pretend I didn''t see it."


    Darknorth C: "That makes sense."


    The Regent, who had completely exposed his whereabouts, didn''t mind at all. He wiped away the non-existent saliva at the corner of his mouth, patted off the dust on his body and turned around to leave. "Since Little Emperor is so tired, let''s talk about some things tomorrow. "Moreover ¡­" Feeling a warm current running through his body, the Regent laughed bitterly. How could he see the Little Emperor like this?

 C34

    (34) Passage II: Court


    Ling Chu, who did not know that the Regent had been here once, lay down on his soft bed and fell asleep. Ling Chu, who did not know that the Regent had been here once, lay down on his soft bed and fell asleep.


    The second male lead, Yan Bin, was directly chased away by Ling Chu. Gao Yanbin, who had returned to the church, immediately called over his subordinates and taunted them. What do you mean by ''the emperor is in dire straits''? The other emperor''s days are simply not too good; what about rescuing the emperor? They can teach him and protect him for a while, but now they have to worry about whether the emperor will teach them a lesson the next day.


    The one who misled the Sect Leader was Gao Yanbin''s right-hand man. Although he didn''t do anything wrong this time, Gao Yanbin still pondered over whether or not he relied too much on this subordinate''s words. Since when did he have no doubts about this?


    The Enlightenment was picked up from the streets. When he picked it up, he was only a little older than ten years old. Now, looking at the tall and handsome man in front of him, Gao Yanbin strangely discovered that the current Kai Ming was only 20 years old.


    At that time, he had only told him by accident to check if the information in the school was still there. At the beginning, he didn''t care too much about it.


    At noon that day, he thought that he had nothing better to do anyway, so he might as well listen to those enlightened people and go to the school to take a look. He didn''t know what was going on if he didn''t look, but when he looked, he realized that if he came a little bit later, the information in his teaching would have all been stolen by Ye Zichen. This was not much. Their Ming Sect was just a rising star. Right now, they were being taught by a cult or something like that. It didn''t matter anymore. They could just come according to their own wishes.


    But those other sects didn''t agree. You are just a small Ming Dong, you want to steal their resources and develop without the protection of anyone? How could this work? They don''t have enough of their own. I''ll give it to you.


    Some of the schools joined hands to bully them, and although some of the schools didn''t do much, they only watched coldly from the side. Some even joked about how long the schools would be able to survive under this kind of suppression.


    At this moment, Gao Yanbin was only a teenager. Even if he had the courage of a man, he could not help but be a little flustered in the face of such a situation. However, when Gao Yan saw that Ming Ming, who was only a few years younger than him, was calmly looking at him, he jokingly told him that the teachings outside were going to be disbanded. Let''s roam around together in the future.


    Kai Ming shook his head. Gao Yanbin thought that he wasn''t willing to be with him, and his heart was broken into many pieces. However, he said, "We won''t wander around. I have a way." Seeing this child who was a few years younger than him, Gao Yanbin''s heart quieted down. Unexpectedly, he followed his enlightened arrangements without any objections. First, he moved the Ming sect to the south. The mountains and rivers there were extremely suitable for Ming sect and were easy to defend and hard to attack. Then we''ll punish the Ming religion and kick out some people with rebellious thoughts.


    The Ming sect managed to avoid this crisis, and Gao Yanbin began to unconditionally believe in enlightening others. However, this mistake instantly woke Gao Yanbin up, and as he recalled the past few years, he had always followed those enlightened words. Although nothing had happened, Gao Yanbin still planted a seed of hesitation in his heart.


    He returned to his room and looked around to see that there was no one around. He said to the air, "109, why is the situation different this time?" "My apologies, but I don''t know either. The plot seems to have deviated a bit this time." Originally, Ming Ming was also a storyline defender, diligently following the plot for so many years, but the plot this time was different from what he had imagined.


    "Is there a virus?" Qiming sat at the table and poured himself a glass of water, drinking it and asking what was going on in his head.


    After a series of piercing sounds, 109 voices came out from his head, "I went to check this space just now, but I didn''t find anything out of the ordinary. It was just ¡­" The voice stopped for a moment, "It''s because this world seems to have a quest owner that the plot deviated so greatly."


    "Oh." He was immediately filled with interest. "Can you find out who this person is?"


    "According to the angle of the plot, the only ones sure are these two. One is the Regent, and the other is His Majesty."


    "There is no conflict between storyline defenders and taskmasters, but the emergence of a world in which defenders and taskmasters exist at the same time is something that hasn''t happened in hundreds of years." "Alright, I''ll go to the capital tomorrow and check it myself." Qiming rubbed his chin and said, "Meeting one in the same world is rare, I definitely have to go take a look."


    109: You want to go out and play yourself? Look and see. I''ll believe you, damn you.


    This was something Ling Chu did not know. He only knew that he would be miserable if he looked at the Regent in front of him.


    "What happened yesterday?" Looking at the little emperor who was somewhat afraid of him, the Regent sighed and took the little emperor''s hand, "I don''t blame you. I just want to know what happened yesterday. I''m worried about you, understand?"


    Seeing that his eyes were filled with love and heartache, Ling Chu''s worry was finally relieved. He muttered to the Regent, "Yesterday, I didn''t know what happened, so I was taken away for no apparent reason. When I woke up, I was in the carriage and thought that something had happened, but fortunately, I was sent back."


    While he was speaking, the Regent''s eyes were constantly checking the little Emperor''s body for injuries. Soon, he felt relieved. Luckily he didn''t, otherwise, he would definitely cut that person into pieces. Ling Chu naturally saw the Regent''s gaze, and obediently wrapped his arms around the Regent''s neck. "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    The Regent nodded. "I''ll be staying with you from tonight." Ah? "Why?"


    "I can''t let this happen a second time. Be obedient, I won''t touch you unless you disagree."


    "What, what?" Ling Chu lowered his head shyly, "I can do it myself, the accident last time was that I slept too deeply."


    "Good girl, this is not a matter of whether you sleep or not. After this incident, I will switch your people around. The people around you aren''t vigilant at all. Just listen to me this time, okay?"


    Ling Chu looked up at the frowning Regent with a blank look and nodded, "Alright then."


    Only then did the Regent smile. He gave the little Emperor a gentle kiss on the forehead and hugged her tightly. Feeling the woman in his embrace, his calm heart was immediately comforted. "Fortunately, you''re fine."

 C35

    (35) Passage II: Court


    When it really came time for the night to rest, the Regent realized that the time had come to test his endurance. Even if the little emperor were to open the curtains and take off his clothes, he could still vaguely make out the movements of the shadows. The scuffling of the clothes, and the sparse sound of their falling to the floor, challenged the regent''s patience.


    It was only when Ling Chu was almost done changing and was about to come out that the Regent forced himself to retract his foolish gaze and swallow his saliva. After tidying up the sheets he had made on the floor, Ling Chu could not bear to let the Regent sleep on the floor.


    After hesitating for a moment, Ling Chu said, "Why don''t you come up and sleep with me?" When the Regent heard this, his eyes instantly lit up. However, for the sake of not torturing himself in the middle of the night, he calmly replied, "I''ll just wait here for you. What''s more ¡­" He reached out his hand to pull the little emperor over and gently looked at the little emperor''s nose as he pressed it against his own. He said in an ambiguous manner, "I can''t fall asleep even if you''re by my side, don''t you think? "Hmm?" As he spoke, he pushed his crotch against Ling Chu''s stomach, hinting to him.


    With a ''shua'' sound, Ling Chu blushed. He pushed away the Regent in a panic and hid under his blanket, exposing his eyes. "Then I won''t disturb you, I''ll go to sleep first. Good night." Then he rolled over, not giving the regent a chance.


    Helplessly shaking his head, the Regent lay on the blanket and looked at the little emperor who had left him with only the back of his head. He smiled lovingly and whispered, "Good night, darling." It was unknown that Ling Chu, who had not fallen asleep at all, felt like a red-cooked shrimp when he heard the Regent''s mutterings. His whole body was exuding heat, and he was completely devoid of any sleepiness.


    A sleepless night.


    "109, give me some status in the palace, or else I won''t be able to enter." This was different from the plot. Didn''t they say that Bai Huoyun had been taken over and that in order to allow the Regent to ascend to the throne, there were no more guards in the Imperial Palace to guard the door? What was going on?


    "Wait a moment, I''ll get it for you."


    The attendants at the gate looked at the man who was wandering around the city wall. They were getting more suspicious. They had already informed the guards that if anyone was suspicious of the man they would arrest first. They would rather catch the wrong person than let him go. Thus, the attendant who held this mindset gave his companion a look, and slowly approached Kai Ming together.


    He was playing with his bracelet with his head lowered, unaware. When he heard the notice, he felt a pain in the back of his neck before he could do anything. His vision went dark. The servants who had successfully caught the man reported him to the general director in a flurry, claiming that they had found him sneaking around at the entrance. They did not know what he was doing.


    Upon hearing the news, the general director hurriedly followed his attendants to the prison where the prisoners were being held. When he opened the door to take a look, the general director was so scared that his head flew off; wasn''t this the emperor''s tutor who had been missing for a long time?


    Taking advantage of the fact that he still had not woken up, the general director untied Ming Ming''s body with a trembling hand and looked at the servant beside him who had an ignorant expression on his face. He then gave the general director a slap, "Are you blind? "This is the emperor''s tutor. If the emperor finds out, I''ll skin you alive." The servant who had been slapped sucked in a breath of cold air.


    He immediately knelt down and pleaded for mercy to the general director. "General director, I, I don''t know, I''m new this year. Look at me, I''m old and I''m young, please spare me!" After saying that, he kowtowed several times on the ground.


    The Head Supervisor sighed. "First, find a clean place for the Emperor to place him. Then, we can go to the Criminal Law Department to receive his punishment." Ignoring the people who were still kneeling on the floor in gratitude, he supported the unconscious Kai Ming out of the cell.


    "Ling Ling, Ling Ling." The voice of 112 suddenly sounded out, causing Ling Chu, who was practicing his calligraphy, to shake his hand. The beautiful calligraphy was instantly destroyed, and the Regent, who was keeping a close eye on him, saw it.


    "What''s wrong, Yun? Are you tired? Sit down and drink some tea. " The Regent took Ling Chu''s hand in heartache, pulling him to the table to sit down. He personally poured water into Ling Chu''s hand and sat down beside him.


    Ignoring the way the Regent addressed him, Ling Chu asked in his mind, "What happened?" A person suddenly popped out of the storyline and introduced him as your emperor''s tutor. Not long after that, he returned to the Imperial Palace to visit you. "


    "Monarch?" Why haven''t I heard of it before? " Ling Chu slightly frowned and said, "I don''t know. In the story, it is said that this emperor''s tutor went to live like a crane when Bai Huiyun was six years old. As for why he''s back now, that''s not said, I don''t know either, but Ling Ling, you should be more careful, who knows if this emperor is a good person or not."


    Ling Chu lowered his head and took a sip of water. Looking at the worried Regent beside him, he smiled. "It''s nothing. I was just feeling a little dizzy. Maybe I stood there for too long." Only then did the Regent relax. He looked at the emaciated young emperor and secretly made up his mind to make Yun Yang fat. Yun Xiao was too thin, so the Regent, who had made up his mind to do so, suddenly felt a strange sense of satisfaction.


    When he woke up, he hissed loudly as he got up. He touched the back of his neck which was in pain. He raised his head and saw a room that was unfamiliar to him. "109, what''s the situation now?" "Reporting to the host, you were knocked out and brought to this room."


    "Didn''t you arrange my identity?"


    "Yes, it''s because I arranged for your identity that you are able to stay in this room, otherwise you would still be in this damp and worn-out cell."


    Enlightenment:...


    When the Head Supervisor, who had been standing guard at the door, heard the sound, he immediately pushed it open and entered. When he saw the unconscious Imperial Advisor sitting on the bed looking at him, he immediately kneeled down and said, "This little one pays respects to Imperial Advisor."


    "So my identity was the emperor''s tutor? That''s easy then." Qiming coughed and waved his hand, signaling the general director to get up. "How has His Majesty been lately?" "En..." The general director rose from the ground and hesitated for a moment before speaking honestly, "Your Majesty has been doing well in recent years. The Regent has been following by your side all along."


    Oh ~ The Regent follows the Emperor. Interesting. This Regent hated the weak and feeble little Emperor in the plot. Now that he was following the Emperor, his judgement was correct. One of these two people must be a taskmaster.


    "Pack up and go see His Majesty."


    "Yes."


    As for why Kai Ming was able to find Ling Chu and the Regent, the reason was because Gao Yanbin wanted him to do something for him. He directly used the doppelganger function of the system to assign one of them to do something for him while he himself went to the palace to look for a quest. In the eyes of the enlightened, doing something was not as fun as looking for a quest holder.

 C36

    (36) Passage II: Court


    When Liu Futong found out that the emperor''s tutor had arrived, Ling Chu was vexed over the bamboo scroll presented by his minister. The contents of it were all to advise him to elect the empress as soon as possible.


    Hearing that there shouldn''t be anyone in the plot looking for him, Ling Chu naturally had a certain amount of curiosity, wanting to see what kind of divine figure this emperor''s master who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. No wonder he could become the emperor''s tutor. In all these years, there had not been a single scratch on this emperor''s master''s face, but he seemed like a person, a person who had recently appeared in his dreams.


    While Ling Chu was observing, he was also looking at Ling Chu. The first time he saw Ling Chu, he thought of the little cat that the Yuan World had raised. Seeing Ling Chu staring at him with wide open eyes, he thought to himself, "This looks even more similar."


    "Has Your Majesty been well all these years?" Ming Ming walked over and looked at the emperors who were shorter than him by half and slightly thin, and a feeling of pity arose in his heart. My life is not too bad, but where is my teacher? Where have you been all these years? Why did you suddenly return? " Ling Chu asked.


    "Of course it''s to travel around. To look at the scenery, to look at the situation of the people, as for why I came back." Qiming bent down and intimately tapped Ling Chu''s nose. "Of course I''m here to see how my little emperor is doing." Ling Chu frowned as he called out the finger that was bothering him, covering his nose and said, "Teacher, Zhen, I''m not a child anymore."


    "I know." Qiming straightened up and said with a smile, "Previously, Xiao Yun only reached my stomach, but she really liked sticking close to me. I couldn''t even drive her away. Now, you''re not even happy to see your teacher. " After saying so, he sighed like he was meeting a good situation.


    Ling Chu: ¡­ Teacher, you''re a good player.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t tease you anymore. Let''s chat with teacher about what has happened in so many years." He wanted some useful information from the little Emperor, such as why he was with the Regent and why the Regent had not yet usurped the throne.


    Ling Chu looked at the smiling emperor''s tutor, although he had a strange sense of familiarity, but he still obediently went through the plot, telling everything that should have happened in detail to the person in front of him. At first, Enlightenment felt that it was useful, but the more he listened, the more he felt that something wasn''t right. Why did these words sound like a plot story? Could it be that this little emperor is just an NPC? Qiming frowned as he thought about it. Then who was the owner of the quest? Regent?


    "Teacher?" "Teacher?!"


    "Huh?" Coming back to his senses, Ling Chu retracted his hand and said, "Teacher, I''m done, why are you ignoring me?"


    "You''re done?" Ming Ming was a little dumbfounded. He had been wondering who the quest holder was, which resulted in him not noticing what Ling Chu was going to say next.


    "That''s right. I''m done. Teacher, you ¡­" Ling Chu looked at Kai Ming hesitantly, "You couldn''t have not heard anything, right?!"


    "No, I heard it." He looked at Ling Chu, who still did not believe him, and repeated a few words from the plot. Only after seeing Ling Chu regain his trust did he finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''ve confirmed. This person is a storyline defender."


    "Is there any danger?"


    "Not at the moment."


    Ling Chu retracted the dangerous look in his eyes. He had already noticed that there was something wrong with the Imperial Advisor, and used the system to create an illusion in his memory, causing Ling Chu to mistake him as the wandering Imperial Advisor. Fortunately, 112 found that something was wrong and added a protective barrier to his spirit.


    If these were merely suspicions, then what happened next would allow Ling Chu to confirm that the person in front of him was not someone from this world. The fact that this'' emperor''s tutor ''could repeat what he had not said while in a trance, and that it was something similar to the plot, was sufficient proof of that.


    Since there''s no danger for now, it''s better not to alert the enemy, thought Ling Chu. What a pity. He only wanted to meet the quest giver from the same world as him. He didn''t expect to be blacklisted by the target.


    Liu Fu walked in and whispered into Ling Chu''s ear, "Your Majesty, the Regent is here." What was he doing here at this time? Ling Chu wanted to support his forehead. Did he not receive the message that he had passed on to him, saying that the emperor''s tutor was not to be disturbed?


    The Regent received it, of course, but he could not help but feel a surge of jealousy in his heart as he came to find the Little Emperor. Who knew if this Imperial Tutor was the real Imperial Tutor? At that time, the little Emperor was only six years old, so how could he still remember the appearance of the Imperial Tutor?


    With that in mind, the Regent directly went to the main hall and saw the little Emperor sitting at the head seat and the man sitting at the side. It was clear that he was a pretty boy, not as good-looking as he was. He was so young, he must have been pretending to be one. Smiling, he must have asked the little emperor first to seduce him.


    He looked at Ling Chu with disdain. What a sharp eye. The little emperor was still good-looking. He hurriedly washed his eyes. An enlightened smile, which he had somehow rejected, froze on his face, making him look both funny and funny at the same time.


    Looking at the Regent that came straight to him, Ling Chu turned his head and asked helplessly, "Why are you here? Didn''t you say that you would come and find me tonight? " The regent felt wronged and said: "You''ve already seen the other men behind my back, and you still don''t allow me to come and find you? Is this how I treat people? "


    It was true that the pitiful expression of a grown man was a little unsightly, but Ling Chu just took it and patted his hand, saying: "This is no other man, he is my teacher. Alright, you sit aside, we''ll go eat right now." "Who knows if he''s coveting your pervert?" The Regent muttered in a low voice and obediently sat on the chair under Ling Chu.


    Having been forced to eat a mouthful of dog food, Kai Ming was stunned to see the two people he loved so much. Seeing the little emperor''s eyes return to his own, he hurriedly asked, "Your Majesty, you two ¡­" After holding back for a long time, he finally managed to say those three words: "Broken Sleeve?"


    Ling Chu nodded, and asked back, "What''s wrong, teacher? Is there something wrong?"


    He wanted to pry open the emperor''s head to see what kind of structure this man had. Was there something wrong with that? This was the wrong thing to do! How could such a relationship between the Emperor and his subjects be tolerated?


    "Your Majesty, this sort of feeling is wrong." He raised this question with a slight tinge of euphemism.


    "But I feel that I like whoever I want to like. Since I''m the emperor, then I have the power to decide who I like and who I don''t like. Does teacher think that I''m right?" Ling Chu said with a beaming smile, but the words he said made it so that there was no way to refute him.

 C37

    (37) Crossing Two: The End of the Court


    "But ¡­" Qiming wanted to continue speaking, but Ling Chu raised his hand to stop him. "Teacher, you didn''t come back just to see us, alright? If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Qiming went silent. He really did come to the Imperial Palace to take a look at the Emperor, then leave after determining if he was the one who issued the mission. It was that simple. Ling Chu saw that the disguised emperor''s tutor did not answer, and narrowed his eyes, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with teacher? "If you say it out loud, I can also help you."


    "No, not really." Under Ling Chu''s calm gaze, he felt a little fidgety, "I just suddenly want to come back." "Alright then." Liu Fu went over to Ling Chu''s side and bent down to wait for the Emperor''s message. "Liu Fu, bring the emperor''s tutor to see if there are any rooms he likes in the side chamber. The emperor has worked hard all the way here, so it''s best for him to have a good rest."


    "No, it''s better if I leave. There are still so many places I haven''t seen before." F * ck, if he was trapped in the palace, it would be hard for Gao Yanbin to explain himself.


    "Teacher, you should rest well during this period of time. Coincidentally, I want to ask Teacher about the scenery and ''matters of the people'' that I have never seen before." Ling Chu directly ignored the enlightened request, unyieldingly told Liu Fu to take him away.


    "Imperial Advisor, please follow me."


    Feeling helpless, he got up and followed Liu Fu out of the hall.


    Finally, when this person left, the Regent King breathed out a sigh of relief, "Yun, you said that I like it." Ling Chu immediately recalled the words he said in front of that defender, and said with a ''aggressive'' look, "That''s right, Zhen likes whoever he wants to, no one can change that."


    The Regent simply loves those who are so small. He couldn''t help but go up to Ling Chu and give him a fierce kiss, "That''s right, you can fall in love with anyone you want, but do you like me? Speak, say that you like me. " However, Ling Chu did not answer him.


    The Regent''s heart was filled with grief. All these times, he had been the one to force the little emperor. It was normal for him not to like him. Thinking this, the Regent felt even more uncomfortable. Even this kiss that was originally sweet had turned bitter with a hint of despair.


    Ling Chu, who had been with the Regent for so long, could tell that something was wrong with the Regent. He found it funny. Ling Ling, what have you done? When the sound of 112 sounded out, looking at the rapidly rising Blacklist Value, 112 wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. Ling Ling, do you know how lewd you are?


    After the kiss, without waiting for the Regent to speak, Ling Chu used his index finger to cover his mouth, saying, "What were you thinking about just now? Who I like doesn''t have any points in my heart?! If I don''t like someone, can someone force me for so long? "Hm ~, Lord Regent?" After saying that, Ling Chu removed his finger.


    This change almost caused the Regent to choke. His mood went through a transition from despair to shock. The feeling was simply too good. He stared blankly at Ling Chu, "Is what you said true?" He did not know if it was an illusion, but Ling Chu could hear a hint of a sobbing tone. Hmm ~ He must have heard wrong, how could the Regent cry?


    Ling Chu raised an eyebrow. "That will depend on whether His Highness the Regent believes it or not."


    "I do, as long as it''s something you say, I believe it all." The Regent couldn''t wait to reply. His ecstatic mood made the Regent''s nose sour, and he almost cried.


    "Alright, alright, stop crying." Ling Chu mocked.


    The Regent immediately withdrew his agitated mood and looked at the person in front of him, "Shall we compete to see who will cry?" He insinuated himself towards the area next to Ling Chu.


    Ling Chu: ¡­ Can''t you be joking?!


    Although the ministers had been urging Ling Chu to elect the harem, he did not budge. He even announced that the women who had been placed in the harem would be sent out of the harem. Even if some of those women weren''t willing to leave, it didn''t matter to Ling Chu anymore.


    Li Qiqi carried her luggage and Jiajia''s belongings excitedly. It was simply too good to be able to leave the palace one day. Seeing that Jiajia was still looking at the main hall, he spoke with an unknown meaning, "If Jiajia doesn''t want to leave, I can leave by myself. After all, Jiajia doesn''t care about me. She will still look at the palace after I leave." Jiajia helplessly turned around and said, "I''m not, I''m just very grateful to the emperor. Qi Qi, what are you doing? I already said that I will be with you, yet you still have such a short temper."


    After getting the answer she wanted, Li Qiqi snorted, "Who knows if you will abandon me." Enough! I''ve already agreed with your confession, why are you worrying about this? Hurry up and leave. " It turned out that after Li Qiqi revealed her sexual orientation to Jiajia that day, she quickly confessed to Jiajia. At the beginning, Jiajia was hesitant, but she quickly agreed. She also promised Li Qiqi that they would leave the family together and travel to other places. Since the clan could mercilessly abandon them in exchange for status, they would use this opportunity to leave the clan.


    "Alright, alright." Seeing that this move of hers had been easily dispelled by Jiajia, Li Qiqi shrugged her shoulders, grabbed her luggage with one hand, and pulled her wife with the other as she left the capital. Life was simply too good.


    Gao Yanbin knew that his subordinates were trapped by the emperor, so he personally went to ask for them, but he didn''t expect his subordinate to be the emperor''s tutor of a country. Looking at Ling Chu''s mocking gaze and seeing the bright and clear evasion in his eyes, Gao Yanbin flew into a rage and brought them back. Alright, he got another identity behind my back. Looks like I should still properly train this subordinate.


    After all, he had been brought back from a young age, so Gao Yanbin naturally knew how to ''enlighten'' people. It seemed that the Enlightenment would not be a happy life in the future.


    Even under the strong opposition of the court officials, Ling Chu still passed the throne to a child personally chosen by a Regent. Ling Chu picked a teacher to teach this "newly-emerged" little emperor, but he immediately ran off with the Regent.


    The ministers who had originally thought that the Regent would not mess around with His Majesty immediately despaired. Although the Grand Imperial Court was at peace now, there was no need for them to play like this-- (The ''little emperor'' who was chosen by the Regent gradually calmed down. The ministers finally felt relieved after hearing that the ''little emperor'' had been chosen by the Regent to be very capable.


    Ling Chu, who did not have the ability to hear what the ministers were thinking, continued to bring the Regent around in all directions. Wherever he went, there would be delicious food. Without saying a word, the two of them headed straight for that place.


    One night, Ling Chu looked at the Regent, who still doted on him, and asked, "Duan Qiao, have you ever regretted it?"


    "I have always regretted it before falling in love with you, but never regretted it after falling in love with you."

 C38

    (38) System Space


    In the world of the Regent, the two of them had visited countless other countries. In the end, they had returned to Bai. I met the grown-up Bai Shuqiao (after being chosen by the Regent, this is his name). Seeing how well he managed Bai Yue, Ling Chu was finally relieved.


    During this period of time, Ling Chu had asked No. 112: "Have I not completed my mission in this world?" He looked at the task board and saw that 112 had been completed. Although it was similarly stupefied, he still told Ling Chu that the quest had been completed.


    Ling Chu:?


    112 had also sent the situation to the Sovereign, but had only received the word "no problem". What could it do? It was also very puzzled!


    He could enjoy his life without completing the mission. Although he felt a little guilty at the start, he soon forgot about it. Who cares? Looking at this Ling Chu, 112 did the same thing as the previous world, and when the time came for it to die, it would naturally pick him up and bring him back to the system''s dimension.


    Feeling that he did not have much life left, Ling Chu laid down meekly in the Lord Regent''s arms. Looking at the other young Regent, he said softly, "Perhaps I will be leaving first." The Regent didn''t say anything, but used all his strength to hug Ling Chu''s body. Feeling the water fall from his neck, Ling Chu lightly patted his back, "Don''t be afraid." Till he felt a strong sense of sleepiness, Ling Chu forced himself to raise his head, looking at the Regent, whose eyes were wet with tears, touched his lips, and closed his eyes in his arms.


    "Ling Ling, I''m coming to pick you up, let''s go."


    Ling Chu, whose soul had been extracted by 112, looked deeply at the Regent, who was still holding onto him. He steeled his heart and said, "Let''s go."


    Returning to the System Dimension, Ling Chu laid on his bed, trying hard not to recall the Regent of the previous world. Tears welled up in his eyes. After all, he could rest for two weeks after completing the last world. Furthermore, he would soon be able to retrieve Ling Ling Ling''s memories from another world, so letting Ling like this sleep wasn''t a bad thing for him right now.


    The sleeping Ling Chu, dreamed of the young Regent, slowly walked towards him, holding out his hand, and said with a gentle expression, "Yun, I''m coming." Looking at the Regent, Ling Chu burst into tears. Smiling, he stretched out his hand and said, "Yes."


    After waking up, Ling Chu felt that his face was sticky, and looked at the wet pillow. F * ck, did I cry from a nightmare? Ling Chu hurriedly went to wash his face before finally feeling better.


    What happened in the last world? It could make him have nightmares! Seeing the chips on the table, Ling Chu picked them up and began to eat. He liked the smell of seaweed. As he ate, he pushed the door open and smelled the fragrance of flowers in the air. The melancholy in Ling Chu''s heart was instantly swept away.


    He seemed to remember that someone had come to his System Dimension. He tried his best to recall that person''s name, but he just couldn''t recall it. Crap, he was told so much about the system and space-time last time, after a century, he had even forgotten that person''s name. This, this, what should he do?


    Ling Chu, who was stuffing stuff into his mouth in a hurry, gradually lost his focus, not even noticing the person in front of him. Zhu Cheng looked at Ling Chu who was in no state of mind, and helplessly waved his hand in front of his eyes, "Ling Ling? Ling Ling? "


    "Ah ~?" Ling Chu, who was startled, came back to his senses. Seeing someone whose name he had forgotten, a thought flashed through his mind: "Holy shit, I forgot his name. Now that someone is in front of me, what should I do?" "Wait online ¡­" Such a group of projectiles.


    Naturally, Zhu Cheng, who did not know what was going on in Ling Chu''s heart, used his hand to gently wipe away the potato chips at the corner of Ling Chu''s mouth, "You''re so grown-up, yet you act like a child eating food." Ling Chu''s face instantly turned red.


    "Alright, how''s the world mission this time? Have you gotten anything? " Zhu Cheng asked.


    "Mm ~ The mission seems to have been completed. I don''t know if there are any rewards." Ling Chu spoke the truth.


    "What does that mean?"


    "I think I told my system before I entered the world that I had to store my memories when I came back. Otherwise, the memories of the previous world would affect my next world''s quest, so I have no idea what happened in the previous world."


    "Oh ~" Zhu Cheng replied, his tone unclear, "Then you are really interested in completing this mission."


    Ling Chu scratched his head in embarrassment, "It''s fine, since the System did not remind me, it should be the mission from the previous world completed."


    "Alright, alright." It was clear that Zhu Cheng did not want to talk about this topic. Ling Chu could clearly feel that ever since he mentioned about sealing his memories, this person in front of him had become a little unhappy.


    The two looked at each other in silence, causing the scene to instantly become somewhat awkward. Finally, Ling Chu could no longer hold it in and was the first to speak, "What happened to you in the previous world? Do you want to talk about it? " Zhu Cheng raised an eyebrow, "I am the protector of the plot, to me, every meaningless world is the same, it doesn''t matter if you speak or not."


    "Oh, alright then." Ling Chu responded with a hint of disappointment.


    Looking at Ling Chu''s pitiful appearance, Zhu Cheng could not help but say, "I will tell you in the future, I''m not in a hurry yet."


    Although he did not know why he had to wait until the future, Ling Chu could not force him to do so, so he could only nod his head.


    The scene was silent again.


    Ling Chu, who was maintaining his condition, couldn''t help but put down his hand that was holding the potato chips. Damn, when he put it down, he suddenly heard a ''kacha'' sound. Then, wouldn''t his bones be rusted?


    "Ling Ling, how about this?" Zhu Cheng said, "How about I give you a massage? My skills are not bad. " Upon hearing that there were free labourers, Ling Chu''s eyes lit up, and hurriedly nodded, afraid that Zhu Cheng would take back what he had said.


    Enjoyed by the comfortable massage, Ling Chu felt as if he was floating. At this point, Zhu Cheng asked, "Ling Ling Ling, it seems that you haven''t called me since you came back."


    Ling Chu was instantly scared out of his wits, and could only giggle to ease the flow, "Is that so?" "I don''t know. Is that true?" "Yes." Zhu Cheng nodded, "Look, you didn''t call me before."


    The originally gentle words were like a sudden ghost''s cry to Ling Chu, scaring him to the point that he broke out in a cold sweat. "Oh, oh, I don''t think so," Ling Chu was racking his brains to think of a way to say it, "Isn''t calling your name a bit too unfamiliar? I was thinking of calling you by a more intimate name."

 C39

    (39) System Space


    Hearing Ling Chu''s words, Zhu Cheng''s interest was piqued, he stopped and squatted down next to Ling Chu and asked, "Then do you want to call me something?" Ling Chu did not dare to look directly into Zhu Cheng''s eyes, opening his mouth wide but unable to say anything, as he could only shake his head.


    At this time, even if Zhu Cheng''s heart was bigger he would still be able to see through the problem, he said incredulously: "Ling Ling Ling, don''t tell me you have forgotten my name?!" Ling Chu closed his eyes in despair, thinking to himself that he was done for, the other party must have come to cause trouble, forgetting his name or whatever he was called, it was an insult.


    Looking at Ling Chu''s expression, Zhu Cheng felt both angry and amused. He actually forgot his own name. This little brat, really was ¡­ Wants to spank him. His gaze swept across Ling Chu''s round buttocks. His hands felt a little itchy, but he held it in.


    "Alright, I know that your quest is too stressful. If you forget, then so be it." Candle Cheng rubbed Ling Chu''s head, "Let me re-introduce you. My name is Zhu Cheng, my name is Zhu Cheng, my name is Yang Cheng''s candle, and my name is Yang Cheng. Can you remember now?"


    Ling Chu opened his eyes and nodded his head in panic, "Yes, yes, I will definitely not forget." "What if I forget it again?" "If you forget again, I''ll let you handle it." Ling Chu said boldly. "Sure, that''s what you said." Seeing this smile, Ling Chu suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    After eating the only potato chip in the room, Ling Chu who was massaging comfortably laid on the bed, not wanting to move at all. He would occasionally lift his head to look at Zhu Cheng to see what he was doing before closing his eyes to pretend to be asleep. Zhu Cheng, who understood everything, shook his head as he sat on the bed and combed his clothes while massaging Ling Chu. His eyes were empty, and it was unknown what he was thinking about.


    When Ling Chu came back to his senses, his body had already been covered by a blanket. He opened his slightly dazed eyes after waking up, and extended his hand to the side to touch a warm object. Ling Chu woke up in an instant and turned his head to look. Oh, what was going on? Zhu Cheng slept beside him.


    Knowing that there was no one else beside him, Ling Chu lay back down in relief. Looking at the quietly sleeping Zhu Cheng, his originally exquisite yet unordinary face now looked like an expensive BJD doll, which he could fiddle around with however he liked. Staring at his long eyelashes, Ling Chu couldn''t help but fiddle around with it. Seeing that the person had yet to wake up, he became bolder, touching his soft ears and praising his fair cheeks. He was having a lot of fun.


    Caught off guard, Zhu Cheng suddenly opened his eyes. Ling Chu, who was still holding onto the other party''s ear, jumped in fright, unable to retract his hand in time. "The two of them lay looking at each other in silence." "Hehe." By the time Ling Chu had reacted, his hands bitterly moved away from Zhu Cheng''s ears, his face revealing an awkward expression. He definitely would not harass someone while they were sleeping.


    Zhu Cheng rubbed his temple, which had swelled from sleep, and sat up. It had been so many years since he had slept so unrestrainedly, and he felt very good, especially under such circumstances.


    Ling Chu, who had been caught in the act, sat up, jumped off the bed, and walked out of the room. Seeing that it was still day outside, Ling Chu''s heart moved, and the originally clear sky immediately changed to a clear night sky. This was the space of the system. The day in the space could be the day, and it all depended on what Ling Chu wanted.


    After cleaning himself up, Zhu Cheng walked out as well. Seeing the meteor shower streaking across the night sky, he was beyond beautiful. However, as Zhu Cheng''s gaze rested on Ling Chu, who was quietly enjoying the view under the night sky, his smile could not match the beauty of the night sky.


    Noticing his gaze, Ling Chu turned around and looked at him. Smiling, he asked, "Does it look good?" Zhu Cheng nodded, "Very beautiful." It was unknown if he was talking about the night sky or people.


    After waiting for a satisfactory answer, Ling Chu continued to admire the night he created. In his original world, the night sky was not as beautiful as this. It had been a long time since the heavily polluted earth displayed such a beautiful night to the world.


    He didn''t know what his world would be like in the future. His death definitely hadn''t touched anyone, and perhaps the neighbors would talk about it for a while. About the boy who was under 20 years old who had short-circuited his computer after playing with it for a long time, the fire had caused him to burn himself to death. It was a pity that the principal''s wife, whom he had raised all his life, had not been able to filial piety to her. How sad would she be when she heard that he had died?


    Staring at a star, Ling Chu, whose eyes were no longer focused, was lost in his memories of the original world, ignoring his'' little buddy ''who was watching the stars with him. Seeing that Ling Chu was lost in thought again and did not disturb him, he gritted his teeth and thought to himself: During this period of time, I must make Ling Ling feel more important to me. If this happens again, I, Zhu Cheng, cannot guarantee that I will do anything to Ling Chu.


    Unknowingly, another two weeks had passed. Ling Chu, who had nothing to do, just watched silently as he returned to his seat in front of him. Being stared at, he was trembling all over. "Ling Ling, what''s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? " Ling Chu was still silent. He leaned forward and touched Ling Chu''s forehead, saying doubtfully, "Ah, there''s no fever. How come after two weeks, you''ve become stupid?"


    Ling Chu: ¡­


    Seeing that 112 was going to touch him again, Ling Chu dodged to the side. 112:... How childish, who did Ling Ling learn from? "Why did you suddenly become so childish?" "Alright, alright, I''m fine. It''s just that I haven''t been doing anything for the past two weeks. My brain is a bit rusty now."


    112 ''ah'' said, "Rust? Ling Ling Ling, how can your brain be rusty? Is there water inside? "


    Ling Chu: ¡­ F * ck, your brain''s just filled with water, 112! Are you cursing me? Juebi is cursing me right? Who did 112 with to learn it from, how bad is it now!


    112:? I don''t know anything. I don''t have me.


    Ling Chu: (Smiling face) Get lost


    After playing with 112 for a while, Ling Chu made a gesture of suspension, "Ok, give me the script for the next time, hurry up and finish the mission and come back early." 112 also obediently placed the next few worlds that the next world was about to go to in front of Ling Chu, waving his hand and saying, "You can choose."


    Ling Chu looked at 112 speechlessly. He lowered his head and saw that there were three other worlds. They were the Immortal Hero, the Vampire, and the Modern World. With his selfishness, Ling Chu resolutely chose the modern era. Since he could feel the modern era, he definitely could not miss it.


    In the script, it said that his original body had a harmonious family of parents and a CEO brother. Then, the main character would be the main character. When Ling Chu flipped through the catalog, the main character would read: "The main character: Ji Zhisheng, f * cking is his brother!"

 C40

    (40) Crossing Three: Modern


    "Ling Ling, Ling Ling, doctor, quickly take a look at my son. He just accidentally fell down, so how come he can''t wake up?" A gentle, yet anxious voice successfully brought Ling Chu to his senses, but he could not open his eyes.


    "Madam Fu, don''t worry. Your son only touched his head. We didn''t find anything out of the ordinary after our inspection. He should be awake by tomorrow at the latest."


    "Yes, daughter-in-law, the doctor said that our son is fine, so you can rest assured."


    "But ¡­" "No buts, you haven''t eaten for a whole day. Be good and come eat with me, otherwise your body won''t be able to take it. Your son definitely won''t want to see a tired mother when he wakes up tomorrow."


    This should be the parents of his body. He looked really happy. He was just about to go back after he finished drinking with his friend in the bar, but the memory of him being kicked empty directly caused his friends to be frightened, so they hurriedly sent the memory of him being knocked unconscious to the hospital.


    When his parents found out about this, their son died on the way to the hospital, and just happened to be taken over by Ling Chu. When his parents rushed to the hospital, they heard from the doctor that your son was fine and just passed out.


    With just a single step, he died. This made it impossible for a fool to think that this was normal. No matter how serious the matter was, it was impossible for him to lose his life immediately. There was definitely something wrong with that. Ling Chu, who was deep in thought, could not hold himself back anymore. He fell into a deep sleep, and if there was anything he wanted to say, he would just wait until he woke up.


    Indeed, when Ling Chu woke up, it was already the second day. Seeing that there was someone sleeping beside his bed, if one only looked at his clothes, Ling Chu was unable to determine if this person was his parents. Ling Chu, who was about to get off the bed to take care of his physical needs, suddenly turned around and was pushed down by a hand on his shoulder. He was so shocked that he almost jumped out of the laser rain.


    Shivering as he turned his head, he saw a handsome and restrained face. The owner of the face looked into his eyes and said, "You haven''t recovered yet. Let me help you." Was he a pervert who calmly said that he needed to help someone else go to the toilet?! Considering that his head was still a little dizzy, Ling Chu did not dare to joke around with his body. Thus, he nodded his head and agreed to the actions of the people behind him.


    Being stared at and going to the toilet was a disgrace to Ling Chu since he had just arrived in this world. Feeling a little shy, Ling Chu was helped out of the toilet. When he raised his head, he saw a couple looking at him with suppressed excitement.


    Ling Chu: ¡­ If he didn''t guess wrongly, this should be the parents of this world. He glanced at the person beside him. It should be his CEO brother.


    Hui Wen fought back the tears in her eyes and looked at the two brothers who had just walked out of the toilet door. She choked with sobs and asked: "Ling Ling, are you feeling any better?" Without waiting for Ling Chu to reply, she fell into the arms of the person beside her, crying tears of joy: "Hubby, did you see that? Ling Ling is awake, I am so happy. "


    The person on the side seemed to be accustomed to Hui Wen, gently hugging the person in his arms tightly, and said in a much softer voice: "Mhm, I saw, don''t cry, your son is still beside you, don''t cry, after crying your eyes still hurt, my heart hurts." Ling Chu had not even done anything before he forcefully stuffed a mouthful of dog food into his mouth.


    Ling Chu: ¡­ After such a scene, he could see that his mother in this world was no different from a small wailing bag, and his father was named Wen Qian, the legendary doting fiend, coupled with his elder brother''s reputation as Qiao Sheng, a wondrous family.


    Only when the tears on Yinwen Qian''s face were dried off by her did Hui Wen slip out of his embrace in embarrassment. Seeing Ling Chu and his brother staring at her, she asked softly, "Ling Ling Ling, are you feeling better?"


    Ling Chu nodded, "I''m fine now, Mom." Although the Yuan Ling in the plot was a crazy kid with a bungee jumping bar outside, but at home, especially in front of his mother, he was just an obedient lamb.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, you have to stay in the hospital for a few days. For these few days, just let your brother accompany you. If you want to say anything, just tell your brother and let him buy it for you, okay?" "Sure," Emil said softly.


    Knowing that his mother was worried about him, Ling Chu agreed without thinking, "No problem mother, I will be good and obedient." He chatted with his mother for a while, and during that time, his father interjected a few words as well. His brother said that he could take care of his little brother, so he didn''t need to worry about his mother.


    "Brother." Ling Chu cried out tentatively.


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?" Yin-gege, who was helping Ling Chu peel the orange peel, raised his head and asked after hearing Ling Chu''s voice.


    "Bro, do you not like me?" Ling Chu said carefully. Just now, he had already noticed that Xu Jiadong had treated him very well in front of his parents, with a brotherly look on his face. However, Ling Chu could clearly see that his eyes were filled with impatience and boredom, which was why he asked his father after they left.


    Yin-gege put down the orange in his hand, looked at the somewhat cowardly Xie Ling in front of him, and returned to his expressionless face, saying coldly: "Since you''ve seen through it, don''t face me with this face. Seeing you like this, I feel disgusted.


    Ling Chu had not considered this. He gaped his mouth and said, "Which, which face am I on?" In the plot, it said that the protagonist and his brother had always been at odds, but in the end, Yukawa''s father and mother had gone out on a tour, so Yukawa didn''t seem to care about Yukiko at all. It was only when Yuki was down the stairs that Yuki came to see his brother, in order not to let her parents see that they were at odds.


    "You should know what you''re doing. Alright, I''ll be going back to the company. You better take care of yourself." He stood up, dusted off his clothes, and looked at him coldly.


    "But didn''t mother say ¡­" Without waiting for Ling Chu to finish speaking, he frowned and said, "That''s enough, tell my secretary anything. If you dare tell my mother, see how I''ll take care of you." After which, he walked out, as though he was a completely different person from before.


    Ling Chu: ¡­


    Waiting until Yukawa walked out of the door, Ling Chu called 112 in his heart, "112, can you find out what Yuki did before? Let him hate his brother so much. What happened? Can you find out? "

 C41

    (41) Crossing Three: Modern


    112 was watching a TV show when he heard Ling Ling asking him to search for the famous one. He had no choice but to put down the barbeque potato chips in his hands, which caused Ling Chu to smell a heavy smell of barbeque potato chips when he received the documents.


    Flipping through the information, he saw something that was not mentioned in the plot. Actually, Yukawa wasn''t Yuki''s family. He had been carried back from the orphanage by his mother, and his original purpose was to give Yuki, who had just learned how to speak, a playmate. However, what her mother didn''t know was that her mother didn''t know that she had been being nice to her, but now that she had left, she immediately turned hostile. She kept pushing and doing little actions to anger Xu Qiujian, so that her mother could kick this'' uninvited guest ''out.


    At the beginning, Zhang ShengLi didn''t have much of a reaction. He thought that if he was an honorary person, he wouldn''t be in a good mood after seeing his parents bring back an adopted child, especially after this child had separated his parents'' line of sight. Thus, under the harassment of Fukuoka, Fukuoka still played the role of a good brother, hoping that one day Fukuoka could accept him.


    In front of his parents, it was a small matter to make him make a fool of himself. What was even more cruel was that Mother Hui had brought a little milk cat back for Xie Qiao, which was not even a full moon in age. She hoped that this kitten would allow the two brothers to get along more harmoniously.


    Huiqiao Sheng held the kitten in his hand and excitedly looked for it, hoping to raise it with his younger brother. To his complete disappointment, he was not very happy when he saw the cat. Instead, he looked at her with a sneering expression and said, "Do you think a cat can buy me off? You''re too naive, aren''t you? "


    After saying that, he took a look at the cat in his hands and reached out his hand to knock down bridge Sheng''s hand. The cat fell onto the ground and let out a miserable ''Mi'' sound, and when Le Ling saw the stunned bridge Sheng, he turned and left, leaving behind, "Outsiders are outsiders, I definitely won''t admit you." These words.


    From then on, the heartbreaking Iku Sheng was no longer the same as before. He would do whatever he had to do and never take another step. In front of Mother Hui, although she would pay attention to him, but when Mother Hui left, just like the others, she would immediately turn hostile.


    After looking through Ling Chu, who had praised the history of Ling Lin''s past: What a great emotional drama.


    Within his body, Ling Chu naturally knew what was on his mind. In the beginning, Zhang Zian had actually liked coming to their house, but as long as he liked, he still held a trace of anger and discomfort in regards to the difference between Qin Guan''s father''s and mother''s gazes and his beloved Li Qiao Sheng. Especially since there was a maid beside him who often talked with him.


    This maid was called Liu Qing, and he did not know what kind of mental state she was in. While Gui Ling was making a struggle between liking and being angry, she decisively secretly told him that in the future, this person would snatch away his parents and drive him out, and he would never be able to see his parents again. She also said that he pretended to like him very much because he wanted to get closer to him and then deal with him.


    At that time, all he knew was that this new big brother would take everything away from him and throw him out. That definitely wouldn''t do. That was the reason why the scenes reminiscing about Brotherhood appeared. Back then, when Brotherhood was in his teens thought that their younger brother disliked them, they did not have the time to think about how he could say such harsh words. This led to the enmity between the two brothers, who could have loved each other.


    Ling Chu, who had finished watching the entire emotional journey... It was scary to be a woman, but he didn''t like women.


    Even though he had watched 112 TV dramas filled with dog blood, he couldn''t help but exclaim that this story was the perfect modern version of ''Congealed Heart Jade''. The two brothers didn''t know what each other thought of them, but they were disgusted by a woman. It was true.


    His main goal now was to let his brother know about the misunderstanding that happened when he was young, and his other goal was naturally to clean up that woman who was staying at home well. She dared to talk back when she was still so young, not daring to let him and his parents ¡­ Ling Chu did not dare to think further, this woman must be eliminated, as she was a scourge in the House of Fame. He should think of a way to deal with this woman, it would be too easy for her to be expelled.


    Seated in the secretary''s car, the departing Yoshima rubbed his furrowed brow, as if he had a problem. The secretary, Xiao Li, had no complaints about catching a glimpse of such a CEO while driving. He immediately felt a little refreshed. Normally, the CEO was calm, but today when he went to the hospital to see his little brother, he became like this. The CEO''s little brother was truly a godly person.


    Li Jun wanted to know what had happened, but she didn''t dare to ask. She felt itchy in her heart and didn''t want to. The little person in her mind had been stirring up his nerves, causing him to have no choice but to give up on this idea and start the car. When they parked the car downstairs, they pressed Little Li who couldn''t stand it anymore and asked, "CEO, did something happen?"


    The usually quiet CEO turned around and said, "No." Little Li, who had once again refreshed his opinion of the CEO, suddenly wanted to see what kind of person his brother, who could make the CEO feel troubled, was.


    In the hospital, he actually felt that his reputation and the reputation he had seen when he first arrived at his hometown coincided. There was no malice towards him, only love and curiosity.


    Just as this thought rose in his mind, bridge Sheng hurriedly shook his head and forgot about this idea. How could Zhang Ling have any good impressions of him?


    Remembering the honor of the hospital, the second time that Yukawa''s heart was filled with love for Yukon, the first time was when he was an Honorary. Raising his head to look at Zhang Xuan with a clear and transparent gaze, he did not conceal the affection he had for Zhang ShengLi. This made him, who wanted to leave straight away, have the impulse to stay behind.


    However, when Ling Chu asked ''Brother, do you not like me?'', he admitted that he was a little flustered. He thought that this was probably a way to flirt with Ling Xin. If he really nodded, then he would truly be a fool.


    Thus, he went against his own heart and left. On the way back, he had been told that it was fake. It was impossible for him to suddenly like him as if he were a different person, and this was definitely a prank, but it was also impossible for the disappointment that was reflected in his eyes and expression to be faked. For the first time, Brother Fai felt that he had to re-evaluate this younger brother of his who looked like he was going to change his mind.

 C42

    (42) Crossing Three: Modern


    At noon that day, Yukawa was restless in his office. He wanted to go to the hospital, which was the most direct way of thinking. He wanted to see Yuki. After hesitating for a long time, Little Li had already brought the lunch over to the office. Seeing that the CEO had ignored him, she put down the meal and left. By the time he had managed to react, the meal was already prepared in front of him.


    Brilliant!


    Since lunch was already prepared, he decided not to go today. After making up his mind, he opened the lid of the restaurant. As he ate, he gnashed his teeth in anger.


    Ling Chu, who did not know anything about the situation on Zhang ShengLi''s side, felt that there was nothing wrong with him and wanted to leave the hospital. However, he was told by the nurse to stay and see if there were any side effects. Rubbing his tears, Ling Chu went back to his room, thinking about how many days he had to stay in the hospital, and how impatient he was to be.


    Fortunately, the nurse saw that he was lying on the bed with a look of helplessness on his face and kindly brought him a few magazines, the titles of which were all about investigation or unveiling secrets. These books made Ling Chu''s head ache.


    Ling Chu was really unlucky at night. What he was most afraid of was ghosts, but after reading these books, his perception of his surroundings started to increase, and even the slightest sound could scare Ling Chu quite a bit.


    As night fell, Ling Chu laid down on the bed with his blanket covered, only exposing his eyes outside. As the night fell, Ling Chu laid down on the bed with his blanket covered, only exposing his eyes outside. 112 couldn''t watch any longer and said, "Ling Ling Ling, hurry up and go to sleep. I''ll watch over you. If you have any problems, can I ask for your help right now? "


    Only then did Ling Chu close his eyes in relief. It was already the latter half of the night. When Ling Chu woke up the next day, it was already 10: 30. He rubbed his head and looked at the ward. Ling Chu realized that he was in the next world, but the man in his dreams ¡­


    The man in the dream could not see his face clearly, and his voice was very gentle and magnetic. He patted Ling Chu''s head and said, "We will meet again soon, Ling Ling." Ling Chu remembered that the background behind him was a peach garden, and could even smell the fragrance of the peach blossoms. However, very quickly, the warm background of the peach blossoms gradually turned blood-red. The originally blue sky instantly turned blood-red.


    The man disappeared, and Ling Chu felt pain in his heart, so much so that he could not help but squat down, physiological tears dripping onto the dry ground. Unconsciously, Ling Chu shouted, "Bridge..." After that, the bird calls outside the window brought him back to reality.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Ling Chu had not noticed his original body yesterday. Looking at his face, Ling Chu just wanted to thank him. Her brown hair was naturally curled, and her small face was the size of a palm. Paired with her pair of almond eyes, she looked both pure and formless with a trace of allure.


    Especially in the morning when he had just woken up, his big eyes were still watery. He was so nice that he even liked to praise Lu Sheng under all kinds of teasing. If he had a brother like this, then he would unconditionally spoil him.


    When Ling Chu came out after brushing his teeth and washing his face, he saw an ''uninvited guest''. He was sitting on a chair beside the sickbed. Seeing that Ling Chu had packed it up, he raised his chin and said coldly, "The food is over there. Go and eat it yourself."


    Ling Chu: He seems to remember that this person said not to disturb him in the future. Did he hallucinate?


    He had seen through Ling Chu''s thoughts for so many years. He pursed his lips uncomfortably and said, "The secretary has something to attend to today. I will bring you food so that you don''t have to talk to your mother about it again." Then, he even thought that his explanation was pretty good and snorted.


    Ling Chu: This is the first time he heard that his secretary had something going on, so he asked the CEO to deliver the food.


    Since he had already delivered the food, Ling Chu''s stomach was growling. He then sat down at the table and picked up his chopsticks to eat. He didn''t even bother to tell Qiao Sheng if he wanted to eat together with him.


    Seeing this scene, Ling Chu was stunned. After thinking for a while, he could not figure out how he had angered this CEO just now, so he lowered his head to eat. Today''s soy sauce eggplant was pretty delicious, but he did not know which family it came from, and it might be gone after today.


    With this thought in mind, Ling Chu finished the plate of eggplant. On the other hand, he did not eat much other dishes. Although they were delicious, he could not eat any more. Ling Chu touched his perfectly round stomach, looking at the remaining dishes, a hint of pity flashed in his eyes.


    Very soon, someone came to take away the dishes, none of which had anything to do with Ling Chu. He laid on the bed and picked up the magazine he hadn''t finished reading yesterday, looking at it with relish.


    Seeing that one of the plates had been scraped clean while the other plates did not have this'' treatment '', he asked the secretary, "What dishes are in this plate?" Xiao Li looked at the CEO strangely. How did he know that he wasn''t a chef? What happened to the CEO in the past few days?


    He also felt that something was wrong with his situation, but he just could not control himself. In the end, he let Little Li find out that the dish was a soy sauce eggplant and let him go. Xiao Li: I feel like I''m a broken plum. The secretary was used like this, isn''t the CEO feeling guilty?! Ah?!


    As for Goose, Xu Qiuqiao really didn''t feel the slightest bit of guilt in his heart.


    On the third day, Ling Chu saw the soy sauce eggplant again. Apart from being excited, he was also a bit surprised. Ling Chu quickly gave up on this idea. How was this possible? Forget it, forget it.


    Having not gone to the hospital for a whole day to see Zhang Lingling, Zhang ShengLi could not sit still any longer. Even when he was working, he lost himself in thought as to what Zhang Lingling was doing at this time.


    Ling Chu, who had been living well in the hospital, found a job that interested him. Although he had never done the code before, with the help of the online materials and the books his mother brought, he quickly started his own creation.


    Knowing that her son was going to work hard in the right direction, Yuki''s parents naturally supported him. When Ling Chu asked for help, they asked him if they should hire a teacher to teach them, but Ling Chu refused. His son said that he had to become a self-taught student, which was better than his older brother. This made the couple feel gratified.

 C43

    (43) Crossing Three: Modern


    When Yingege found out that Yinling wanted to learn programming, he was actually a little happy. If YinLing could learn better in the future, he could let him join the company with him. He didn''t tell anyone about his thoughts and went to the hospital in secret. He looked into the room from the window and saw Xie Ling sitting on a chair, holding a book that was bigger than his face, seriously reading it.


    He did not know why, but when he saw this scene, his heart suddenly felt like it had been poked in by something as he ran out of the hospital. Ling Chu sensed that there was someone at the door, but did not see anything, so he could only continue reading the book in his hands.


    Finally, when the doctor told him that he could leave the hospital, Yuki''s father and mother came to the hospital to help him pack up his things, but they were short of Yuki. Looking at his youngest son who was looking left and right, Mother Hui immediately understood and gently said, "Ling Ling Ling, your brother has a project that the company won''t be able to attend today. Don''t blame your brother."


    Ling Chu shook his head. Why would he blame Qiao Sheng? He had already shown it clearly before, he just didn''t like his little brother, and even said that he couldn''t discredit him in front of his mother, or else his future wouldn''t be good.


    In her mother''s opinion, Ling Chu did not blame her brother for not coming to see her, and felt even more that her youngest son had become more sensible. His once mischievous nature had now completely changed. It was a good thing, her mother lamented.


    Actually, he already knew that Ling Chu would be discharged today, so he was already prepared to go to the hospital with his parents early in the morning. However, just as he was about to leave, his secretary, Xiao Li, told him that there was a meeting to be held today and a client was coming to discuss the project.


    Forgot all about what you''re going to do today. He thought nothing had happened today.


    When Little Li saw the CEO''s expression, she instantly became cautious. What the f * ck is the CEO trying to do?! Strike?! Or give it all to the poor little secretary like last time?! Seeing that Little Li looked as if she was about to face a great enemy, Li Qiao Sheng sighed. He unbuttoned his collar and said, "Let''s go."


    When he thought of how Hui Ling might think he hated him even more, he could not help but let out a sigh. He might once again fall for his younger brother, and it seemed that his younger brother''s means were very powerful, even allowing him to control his emotions.


    When he got home, his mother, who was in an extremely good mood, told him that he would be the one to cook lunch. She hummed a song and put on her apron before heading to the kitchen. Dad waved his hand and said, "There''s no need for you to cook today. Let''s go back first."


    The kitchen maid could only leave the hall. Seeing Ling Chu still sitting on the sofa watching her, her good dad went up to him and ruffled his curly hair. Feeling good, he ruthlessly rubbed it again and said, "Son, you go watch TV first, I''ll go help your mother. Be good." With that, he walked towards the kitchen and shouted, "Wifey, I''m coming to help you."


    Even though Mother Hui''s grumbling voice rang out, "What are you doing here? It''s not enough to cause me trouble." But he didn''t refuse. After being cruelly ravaged by his reputed father, Ling Chu, whose hair had turned into the hair of a bird''s nest, lay paralyzed on the sofa, looking like he had nothing to live for. He fed the dogs every day.


    Even so, the bored Ling Chu still turned on the TV. He thought that there would be a lot of lousy TV dramas on TV, but he was wrong. The moment he turned on the TV, he felt the wind blowing towards him. It was Happy Sheep and Hui Tai Lang. Ling Chu who did not watch animations often knew about this, but he did not know what was going on. He continued to read along with the curiosity.


    This Hui Tai Lang was so stupid, he couldn''t catch a sheep, but this wolf was also very responsible. This kind of wolf with a contradictory personality really made Ling Chu fall for it, and even when Praise Dad and Mother Hui came out sticky, Ling Chu was still attentively watching the TV, his cute face staring at the childish cartoon. Mother Hui Tai Lang covered his chest and said intoxicatedly, "How could my son be so cute."


    While admiring her son, she didn''t forget to record this beautiful scene with her phone and send it to her friends circle and the family group, along with the words: "My son, a sense of pride is reflected in these three words."


    At the time of the meeting, he heard his cell phone suddenly ring. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he took out his cell phone and saw the picture taken by his mother. Yukawa looked at the picture in silence. He collected it without blinking, and secretly rubbed it against his background.


    The secretary behind the CEO''s back, Little Li, looked at the whole thing and saw the calm CEO''s hair and ears turn red. He thought to himself: So you are such a CEO. So you are ignoring your brother because you want more attention from your brother? Oh, you see through the president.


    The reopening of the meeting was not going to end like this. There was a small person rolling around in his heart with his arms wrapped around his face, thinking of the picture he had just seen. It was so cute! How could he be so cute?! Why hadn''t he noticed before that Zhang Yuanqi was so cute? No, he never had such a feeling before, but now it wasn''t too late either. The Bridge of Helplessness, who was engrossed in her brother''s adorable face, ignored the strange look in her secretary''s eyes.


    As soon as he finished his work at the company, he rushed home. Ever since he received a call from his mother asking if he was coming back for lunch, he had been anticipating the arrival of noon.


    Restraining his excitement, Zhang ShengLi pushed open the door. Upon hearing the door open, Ling Chu, whose face had turned red from watching the cartoon, turned his head towards the door in puzzlement.


    Ling Chu:! [What the hell is going on?] Didn''t the plot say that this person didn''t go home often to eat? He actually came back to eat today?!


    After having his face covered in blood from Ling Chu Meng, Qiao Sheng lifted his hands to rub his itchy nose. Pretending to be calm, he changed his shoes and sat beside Ling Chu. Just as he was about to say something, Ling Chu raised his hands and said nervously, "I didn''t tell Mommy. Don''t worry." The person who wanted to say a good word was immediately choked back, unable to say a word.


    Only after seeing this did Ling Chu relax. Just now, when he was standing at the entrance, he had looked at him with that terrifying gaze, as though he could have eaten him. Now that he had submitted, he finally returned to his normal expression.

 C44

    (44) Crossing Three: Modern


    Fortunately, Mother Hui came to tell them to go eat dinner. Ling Chu heaved a sigh of relief as he saw Xu Que''s face darken. Was he really that scary? You want to leave his side so much?


    Seeing the fragrant eggplant that he often ate in the hospital on the table, Ling Chu looked at his mother in surprise. He did not tell anyone that he liked to eat this dish, so how did his mother know about it?


    "Your brother said you liked this dish, so I tried it out on you. How about you try it?" Hearing his mother''s explanation, Ling Chu was even more shocked as he turned his head to look at Xie Qiao who was sitting opposite of him. How did he know that I like to eat this dish?! Could he be monitoring me?!


    Holding up Ling Chu''s gaze, Zhang ShengLi calmly picked up the chopsticks and began to eat. In his heart, he was thinking that he should understand Ling Tian''s good intentions now, hmph ~, there was also the possibility of him sticking to him like when he first arrived. Thinking of this situation, even the fingers holding the chopsticks slightly trembled in excitement.


    Although Ling Chu was puzzled, he still took a mouthful of eggplant and put it into his mouth under the expectant gaze of his mother. Swallowing the eggplant in his mouth, Ling Chu smiled and said to his mother, "Mom, it''s delicious." Honorable Father also agreed after a bite. In a place where Mother Hui couldn''t see, the two father and son exchanged a look and tacitly chose not to say it.


    Mother Hui seemed very happy. She pushed the eggplant towards Ling Chu, "If you like it, then eat more. Don''t waste it." Ling Chu smiled and nodded. Even though he was in Ling Chu''s sea of consciousness, he could still see Ling Chu''s perspective and feel his emotions. Seeing the plate of eggplant with a very good appearance, and the feedback he gave it, he sighed emotionally and said to Ling Chu, "Ling Ling Ling, you really are a family." There was no need to speak of any surprises, it was the same as the food that Ling Chu cooked.


    Ling Chu did not reply, obviously agreeing with what he said. Looking at the plate full of eggplants in front of him, then looking at his mother who helped him eat the eggplants, and then looking at his father who took pleasure in his misfortune, Ling Chu forced himself to eat the eggplants in big mouthfuls, showing an expression of enjoyment from time to time.


    Looking at Ling Chu eating with such relish, Ying Qiao, who was sitting across from him, suddenly wanted to have a taste of what it tasted like. After eating it, for the first time in his life, Yin-gege discovered that his sense of taste had been completely blinded by the dish.


    Looking at Ling Chu, who was eating in a very happy manner (he did not), Qiao Sheng frowned, but could not say anything. Looking at Ling Chu, who was eating in a very happy fashion (he did not), Qiao Sheng frowned, but could not say anything. Upon hearing this, Ling Chu no longer had the courage to continue eating. He could only watch as Yukawa finished the dish without even frowning.


    Ling Chu: ¡­ I respect you as a brave warrior.


    After the meal, he elegantly wiped his mouth with a napkin and said to his parents, "Mom, Dad, I''m done eating. I''ll go upstairs first. I still have some matters to take care of at the company." Yuki''s father nodded. His mother said, "Qiao Sheng, tidy up your brother''s room right now. Since Auntie Cleansing hasn''t arrived yet, I''ll have to trouble you to clean it up first."


    Yoshima nodded and went upstairs. Ling Chu had also finished his meal. He smiled at his famed father and mother, who were tired of hanging out together, and said, "Dad, mom, then I''ll go upstairs too. It''s not good to just leave big brother alone to tidy up my room. I''ll go help out."


    Yin-gege, who had maintained his composure up to this point, finally couldn''t hold it in anymore and ran to the bathroom to hold the toilet and vomit. The eggplant made by his mother was a mixture of salty and sour, and the eggplant was still sticky and paste, causing him, who had eaten more than half of it, to feel his stomach churn as he hastily ran to the bathroom.


    Ling Chu, who went upstairs, naturally heard the sounds of vomiting in the bathroom, making his stomach feel uncomfortable. But for the sake of his future life, Ling Chu went to the bathroom and knocked on the door, saying softly, "Brother, are you okay?" He was answered by a louder sound of vomiting.


    Ling Chu: ¡­


    Feeling uneasy, Ling Chu turned his hand and found that the door was not locked. He pushed open the door and entered the room. He saw Qiao Sheng, who was sitting on the floor, feeling sick and tired. He lowered his head, one hand on the ground, the other resting on his knee. Water dripped from the tip of his hair, indicating that he had just washed his face.


    Ling Chu walked forward cautiously, squatting down to see how the situation with Yukawa was. However, he was startled by Yukawa, who suddenly raised his head and sat on the marble floor. The pain coming from his tailbone made Ling Chu''s eyes turn red.


    He sat pitifully on the ground and rubbed his buttocks. Seeing his expression of pain, Ling Chu felt as though his heart was about to break. Are you alright? " After a moment of silence, he asked.


    Ling Chu waved his hand. Seeing him in such a stupid state, bridge Sheng was definitely gloating in his heart. It must be, Ling Chu thought fiercely in his heart.


    Seeing the little rabbit slowly get up from the ground, then walk out and shut the door behind him, as if he had never been here before. He suddenly felt a chill on his back.


    He was worried that Fang Xing might fall somewhere, so he flipped to the ointment in the room, took the ointment and walked into Fang Ling''s room. He then pushed open the door and entered. Ling Chu had thought that his room would be messy, but when he pushed it open, it was alright. It was not dirty as he had imagined. It seemed that when he was in the hospital, someone came to clean this room regularly.


    Lying on the bed, thinking about his plans for the future, his code would definitely continue to be learned, and he would also get a good job in the future. And the maid at home, who had to think of something, what else? Ling Chu thought.


    At this time 112 came out and said, "Ling Ling Ling, have you forgotten? This body of yours is still a freshman, so you''re already lacking a week''s worth of lessons. " Of course, Ling Chu did not expect that he was still a student. Fortunately, he was still in his first year of university. If he were to pass the college entrance exam again in his third year, then he would be done for.


    A squeak sounded, attracting Ling Chu''s attention. He turned his head and saw Fame Bridge who was standing by the door. Ling Chu, who had been running about in his mind, "Holy shit, why is he here?" Seeing that Fang Xing did not say anything, he said, "I have some ointment here. That fall of yours shouldn''t have been light. Do you want me to apply it for you?"

 C45

    (45) Crossing Three: Modern


    "No, no need, thank you brother." Ling Chu crawled up from the bed in a panic, but did not expect that it would involve the wound at the back, and immediately grimaced in pain. He knelt on the bed and held his waist.


    Zhang ShengLi was silent, but he still walked over and said in a strong tone, "Stop pretending. Take off your clothes and don''t leave behind any ink." Ling Chu who was recovering from his injuries was petrified. Just now, what did bridge Sheng just say? Undress?!


    "Brother, just put the ointment on the table, I''ll apply it myself in a bit." "Tsk." Fukai Sheng did not waste any more of his words with Yelling. He went onto the bed and pressed down Ling Chu who had been retreating. He skillfully pulled up Ling Chu''s pants, exposing the yellow duckling underpants underneath.


    Ling Chu: ¡­


    Brilliant!


    He turned over Ling Chu, and saw that there was a bruise on his white and perky butt that was already starting to turn purple. His heart, which was originally full of praise for Qiao Sheng, was instantly filled with pain.


    Ling Chu, who had his lower body stripped naked, shyly buried his face in the blanket. This bastard brother, didn''t he say he hated him? Why did she want to get close to him again? Was this the latest method to make fun of others? It had to be said that Ling Chu and Zhang ShengLi''s conjecture about each other''s hearts were in sync.


    The ointment didn''t smell too bad. It felt cool on his butt, but he still couldn''t ignore the fingers on his butt. He said dejectedly, "Are you done yet?" "Soon." He heard his son''s voice come from behind him.


    They were all hot-blooded adults, and he had persisted on applying the medicine for Ling Chu to the limit. Suppressing the indescribable feeling in his body, he hurriedly got down from the bed, placed the ointment on the bedside, and walked away. Before leaving, he said to Ling Chu, "This is the reward, don''t think too much about it." He closed the door with a bang.


    Ling Chu, who totally did not expect that Xu Qiusheng would do this series of coquettish tricks, stared blankly at the tightly shut door until 112 covered his eyes to remind him not to play the hooligan. Only then did Ling Chu react and hurriedly put on his underwear and pants, sitting at the head of the bed looking at the ointment in his hands, his expression indescribable.


    Back in his room, Xu Tingsheng leaned against the door and removed the calm camouflage on his face. Below him was a somewhat frantic and slightly lustful face. This is bad, he thought to himself. Regardless of whether it was a new way for Fukuoka to make fun of him, he was already on the verge of falling into the trap. Recalling the ''beautiful scenery'' from earlier, the suit that was not considered loose slowly rose up into the air.


    Even though he refused in his heart, his body was very honest. Now, he had to admit that he, Fame Bridge, had once again fallen into the hands of Fame Ling.


    In the evening, Ling Chu went downstairs, looking at the dishes on the table, then at Yuki''s father and mother who were already there, and then seeing that his father was not here, Ling Chu had the urge to run away.


    Of course, Yours Truly could see through Ling Chu''s thoughts. He smiled and waved, "Ling Ling Ling, come and eat. Tonight, Auntie Liu has cooked quite a lot of delicious food for you to leave the hospital."


    Upon hearing that it was not his mother who cooked the food, Ling Chu relaxed and sat down at the dining table. Smelling the hot fragrance of the delicious food, Ling Chu''s stomach started to growl.


    "Alright, alright, hurry up and eat. We should be hungry by now." Only after mother Hui gave the order did the others start to move their chopsticks. Lu Sheng, who usually didn''t eat much in the evening, unexpectedly ate a lot today. His mother and father looked at each other in surprise. In the end, it was due to the fact that his brother was happy to be discharged from the hospital today that he ate so much more than usual. However, only Ling Chu knew the truth. Although he had eaten a lot in the afternoon, he had vomited all of it. That was why he ate so much at night.


    After dinner time ended, Yuki''s father took his mother out for a walk, leaving behind Yuki and Yukawa. Yuki said, "You two should have a good relationship with each other. Ling Ling, if you don''t know anything about programming, just ask your brother. Your brother will definitely teach you." Ling Chu nodded. Thus, the couple, who were stuck together as a whole, walked away mercilessly.


    Only Ling Chu, who was sitting upright, was left behind, along with Fu Qiao, who was brushing his phone beside him.


    Thinking about what happened this afternoon, Ling Chu braced himself and said, "Big brother, don''t you hate me? "This afternoon ¡­" Without waiting for Ling Chu to finish speaking, Zhang ShengLi interrupted him and said, "Let''s not mention this afternoon''s matter anymore. I''ve already said that it''s for the reward." However, the monologue in his heart was extremely irritable: "AHH!" I don''t want to say that, what will Little Ling think of me, will our relationship become rigid again?


    Ling Chu swallowed his words back down. Since he said there was no need to mention it again, there was no need to mention it. Forget it. I''ll just leave the relationship between me and Fame Bridge Slash at the end of the quest. Since the other party has already indicated that he doesn''t want to interact with me, why would I bother showing such a warm face now?


    Having thought this through, Ling Chu nodded to Ming Qiao and went upstairs. He thought that Ming Qiao would share some other questions with him, but then he was struck dumb. Could it be that his attitude from before had scared him off? Regret flashed in his eyes. He should have been more gentle. If this went on, when would he be able to peacefully get along with his younger brother?


    For the past few days, Ling Chu had been hiding his name, making him feel even more troubled. However, he couldn''t force anyone into a corner. As a result, people in the company noticed that one of them had a bad temper recently. If one of them made a small mistake, they would directly argue with him, causing everyone in the company to tremble, fearing that they would be caught in the crossfire. Suddenly, the atmosphere in the company was much better than before. This was a good thing.


    In this period of time, Ling Chu had grasped the general contents of the program and began to create his own story. Furthermore, the holidays given to him in school were almost over. The next step was to go to school. Looking forward to university, Ling Chu began to look forward to it.


    To prevent himself from being distracted, Ling Chu decided that it was better for her to stay in school. However, her mother did not agree, saying that if she stayed in school, she would not be able to see her adorable son, so how could her mother, who was intoxicated with her son''s beauty, endure this?


    His good father, on the other hand, agreed with him. He believed that since he was already an adult, he should learn to be self-reliant. Although it was a pity, for the sake of his son''s future, his mother agreed to Ling Chu''s conditions. She had a condition that he had to come back every Friday for the weekend to show her that he would be fine.

 C46

    (46) Crossing Three: Modern


    Finally, he found out that his little brother was going to live in the school. Yen gege didn''t feel well. Why didn''t he discuss something as big as living in the school with him? However, there was nothing they could do about it now. Since they had already decided on it, Ling Chu would carry his backpack when the school term began and go alone with his luggage. Fame father and mother, who originally wanted to send Ling Chu there, met with Ling Chu''s opposition.


    One, no, their faces were filled with gratitude. Watching their son''s figure walking away, their parents sighed with emotion, "Their son has grown up." When they received the news, Xu Qiuqiao, who had sent him to school today, put down his work and hurriedly returned home to find his parents at home. He thought that his parents had yet to leave, but his mother told him that Ling had already left on his own and did not ask them to send him back.


    Brilliant!


    Adding today''s words, it had been a week since he had spoken to Ling Chu. If it was before, he would have been more than happy to do so, but now, he wanted to speak to his younger brother. He wanted Ling Ling to stick to him and not separate.


    The lost Yin-gege returned to the company, looked at the documents on the table, and suddenly lost his motivation. Only until the secretary, Xiao Li, came in to report on today''s mission, did he barely gather his energy to finish today''s mission.


    Returning to school, Ling Chu no longer had any restraints. While strolling around the campus, although he met fellow students, in university, the first thing he did was to check your attire, then to observe if you were rich or not, and then to consider whether he should befriend you.


    Looking at this university that was completely different from the one he was looking forward to, Ling Chu was disappointed. This university was just a small society. It seemed like he had overthought things.


    When they entered the dorm, they found that the living conditions were not bad. As long as the four of them got off the bed, it was fine, as long as they could stay there. Two people had already moved into the dorm. Seeing Ling Chu enter, they greeted him warmly. Ling Chu did not put on any airs and returned to them.


    Of the two people in the dorm, one was called Xiangyang and the other was called Li Yufei. The one called Tianyang slept opposite of Ling Chu. His skin was very dark, but he was handsome and seemed easy to get along with. The one called Li Yufei had very white skin and wore a round golden frame around his eyes, appearing very gentle. When Ling Chu looked at him, he nodded to Ling Chu.


    Ling Chu did not say much to them, and quickly packed his things. Even though they belonged to the same dorm, Ling Chu still carefully locked his valuables.


    By the time he finished doing all this, it was already noon. Seeing that there was still one more roommate that hadn''t arrived yet, he suggested to Tian Yang, "Let''s go eat first. After we finish eating, he might come over." Ling Chu nodded, and Li Yufei adjusted his eyes.


    After a meal of friendship, the sense of unfamiliarity between the three of them lessened. They returned to the dorm with laughter and chatted. Before they even reached the dorm, they heard a voice coming from their dorm, "Alright, I understand. Stop nagging and die."


    Ling Chu and the rest looked at each other. Clearly, they were the last roommates. Pushing the door open, Ling Chu saw a tall boy with his back facing them putting his phone into his pocket. Hearing the door open, he turned around and saw that the boy''s eyes had suddenly lit up.


    "Hello, my name is Qi Huan. From now on, we are brothers from the same dorm." As he spoke, Qi Huan, who was about to shake hands with Ling Chu, caught sight of him and said, "Hello, you look really cute. What''s your name?"


    Hearing Qi Huan''s words, Ling Chu''s face darkened.


    Xiang Yang, who was at the side, laughed out loud. He wrapped his arms around Ling Chu''s neck and said, "Hello, my name is Xiang Yang. The one beside me is Li Yu Fei, and the cute little friend you''re talking about is called Ying Ling."


    Hearing another voice calling him cute, Ling Chu''s face darkened as he took down Xiang Yang''s arm, "Alright, alright, you''re not cute. You''re handsome, super handsome, okay?" Knowing that Ling Chu was angry, he pleaded with Tian Yang.


    "Humph!" Ling Chu turned his head and hummed through his nose, but shook hands with Qi Huan in the end. Other than Ling Chu, the other three revealed kind expressions when they saw this'' arrogant ''child. They had no choice but to admit that he was indeed very cute. Of course, his temper was quite good as well.


    After a bit of fighting, the four began to communicate with each other about their families, childhood stories, and so on. Even the serious Li Yu Fei started to show off, telling everyone that he had been in middle school for a while, imagining that he had all sorts of superpowers, and then the bad guys invaded their school. Then, he would stand up and use all kinds of fancy techniques to scare the bad guys away, then calmly go home and hide his achievements and reputation.


    Ling Chu was so amused that he could not move back and forth. Two red clouds appeared on his white cheeks, making the three men who were observing him feel itchy. They wanted to pinch his face that they could tell felt good about.


    Seeing that his roommates had suddenly stopped talking, Ling Chu tilted his head in confusion and asked, "What''s wrong? "Why not?" At this moment, a thought suddenly appeared in the minds of the three men: What the f * ck, how cute.


    The relatively calm Li Yu Fei said, "Zhang Ling, tell us what''s so interesting about you." When the two remaining men looked at him wisely, Li Yu Fei smiled and said, "Beautifully done!"


    "Me?" Ling Chu searched through his memories for any interesting things, and suddenly thought of something, "When I was young, mother liked to dress me up, and then let my brother take me to kindergarten. In the end, quite a few boys came over to confess to me, blushing. What do you think happened in the end?"


    Seeing his three roommates shake their heads, he continued, "I beat them up, so I became the boss of that kindergarten." Hearing this result, they saw Ling Chu laughing brilliantly again. The three of them trembled, especially Xiang Tian Yang and Qi Huan, who had just been flirting with him. Now, seeing Ling Chu''s small stature and seeing his brilliant smile, cold sweat trickled down their backs.


    Satisfied with the result, Ling Chu wanted to see if you would dare to tease me again in the future, saying that I''m cute. Looking at the increasingly arrogant and lovable host, he sighed, then continued to eat his potato chips and watch the bloody TV series.


    As Ling Chu and the rest were majoring in network engineering, when Xiang Tian and the rest knew that Ling Chu had finished learning C Language, they all begged to hug him. Only Li Yu Fei gave Ling Chu a knowing look and gave him a nudge.

 C47

    (47) Crossing Three: Modern


    "Brother, quick... Faster, ah... "I, I can''t do it anymore." Zhang Ling''s wet eyes begged his'' big brother ''who did not do anything good to him,'' Yukawa, ''but when Yukawa heard his coquettish voice, the object buried inside his body suddenly swelled up as he lowered his head to block his maddened mouth and continued to move.


    Ah!" Zhang ShengLi instantly opened his eyes and sat up in panic. Feeling the cold wind under his blanket, he resigned himself to his fate and went to the bathroom to wash up. Since Ling Chu had started to live in school, he did not see his beloved brother.


    When he thought of how she looked like in her dream last night, he once again felt an evil fire igniting inside his body. Soon, his strong young body could no longer bear the provocation. He took a shower in the bathroom.


    Lying in bed, although he felt that his actions were very shameless, he had no choice but to admit that he had fallen, completely fallen. He suddenly thought of something and looked at his phone. Today was Friday, so Xiao Ling would be back tonight!


    When he thought about how his long-missed little brother would return tonight, his heart jumped out of his chest. He quickly tidied himself up, completed the company''s matters earlier today, and when he returned, he would bring a present to Little Ling, giving himself a vacation. He would spend two days with Ling, and although he couldn''t let Ling return, he would be fine as long as Ling Ling could stick to me. The perfect Yin-gege came to the company in a very good mood.


    After watching the CEO leave, he left a group of chattering employees to discuss with each other.


    "The CEO is in a good mood today. There was a person who made a mistake and the CEO said it with a tone that was neither light nor heavy."


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    "Maybe, the CEO has gotten a girlfriend?"


    "How could this be? There''s no sign at all, how could the CEO fall in love?"


    "You''re right."


    Usually, it was the secretary, Xiao Li, who reminded him to hurry up and do all this. Today''s efficiency was almost double that of the past, and this surprised Xiao Li. Did the CEO eat the wrong medicine today? It was as if he had become a completely different person!


    Having promised his mother that he would come back on Friday night, Ling Chu packed up his things obediently. Seeing that it was just a section of Marx, he said that it was impossible not to look forward to going home. Moreover, he had to quickly arrange for the maid at home.


    There weren''t many people attending Marx''s class at the university. Leaning onto the table, he whispered to Ling Chu, "After this class, we will be on break. What are your plans for this weekend?" I''ll go home. " Ling Chu took notes and replied.


    "What? We''re already in university. Do you want to go to the bar today? It''s not too late for you to return tomorrow. Anyway, it''s not that far from home." "Li Yu Fei and Qi Huan have both promised me that they will accompany Ling Ling, okay?"


    Ling Chu hesitated for a moment, glancing at Tian Yang, but did not pay any attention to them. He continued to bewitch Ling Chu, saying, "Alright, let''s go play tonight, after we finish playing we''ll go back. How about I send you back?" That''s okay. We won''t play until it''s too late. This is the first time our dorm is having a meal outside. It would be too regretful if you didn''t come, Ling Ling. "


    Hearing Tianyang''s words, it was true that Ling Chu was a little tempted, but ¡­


    Looking at Ling Chu''s hesitant eyes, Tian Yang directly said, "Then it''s decided. Tonight, we''ll send you back, good child." As he finished speaking, he pinched his cheek against Ling Chu''s murderous gaze.


    "Hmph." Ling Chu slapped Xiang Yang''s hand down and rubbed his face. "Alright, alright."


    He gestured to Tianyang in joy and winked at Li Yufei and Qi Huan, indicating that they had completed their mission, and that Ling was willing to accompany them. This caused Li Yufei and Qi Huan to be extremely excited. They had originally planned to go to the same dorm room together, but missing one person would be meaningless.


    Shaking his head, he took out his phone to send a message to his beloved mom: Mom, you don''t need to cook for me tonight. I''m going out with my roommates and will be back very soon.


    After receiving the news, Mother Hui was disappointed that she could not accompany her son for dinner tonight. However, thinking about how Ling Lin would have his own thoughts at such a young age, she decided to just go and play. After all, he wanted to cook tonight. Well, it was decided that he would cook for himself tonight.


    Watching the time go by, the CEO who had been busy the whole day finally finished what he was doing today. He called over Little Li and told him that he had to stay at home with his brother from today onwards, and would come back to work on Monday. He hoped that Little Li could help him deal with this a little bit.


    After saying that, Qiao Sheng pushed open the door and left, leaving behind the lifeless face of his secretary, Xiao Li. He had been unfortunate for eight lifetimes and met such a CEO, it was simply inhumane, even saying that he would get a double salary. In his opinion, he had to at least double the salary.


    While driving in the parking lot, bridge Sheng was still trying to show what he was willing to buy for Yinling to show his sincerity by making him stay close to him. This CEO was so big, did you forget to tell Ling Ling to stay away from you not too long ago?


    "Hmm ¡­" Should he buy a computer for Ling Ling? Without a computer in college, the CEO had apparently forgotten about the new notebook that Mama Hui had just bought for Xie Ling. How about buying a waiting pillow? Thinking about how Ling Chen would hug the pillow while he slept, his heart would melt.


    When the CEO passed by the pet store, he strangely stopped his car. Looking at the cat inside, he immediately thought of Yu-Ling. I think it''s better to have pets, since I have two cute pets at home.


    Without hesitation, he entered the pet store and picked a cat with broken ears. The CEO, with red ears, comforted the constantly meowing little cat and drove home. Perhaps Ling Ling would like it if he saw it, just like back then.


    Thinking of what had happened back then, bridge Sheng pursed his lips. It was better to have a good talk with Ling Ling tonight. He did not believe that such a cute child from back then would suddenly turn into that.

 C48

    (48) Crossing Three: Modern


    It was impossible for a child to think of such thoughts. These words suddenly popped up in his mind, causing him to be stunned. That''s right. Back then, Gui Ling was so young, so how could he say such words to him? Could it be that someone was teaching him from behind?


    Following this line of thinking, everything in his childhood seemed to be able to explain why he would suddenly change his face the next day when he first saw him. Why he would ignore his own thoughts even though he clearly liked those cute animals, because if someone behind him was talking about something bad, that would also explain it.


    If that was the case, then Ling Ling was deceived in the past, and did not really dislike him. With a flash of light in his eyes, he wanted to return home as soon as possible and explain to Ling Ling that he could finally get a cute and adorable little brother.


    "Eldest Young Master, you''re back." Hearing the noise, the butler Uncle Li opened the door and saw a young master carrying a cage. Noticing Uncle Li''s doubt, Li Qiusheng lifted up the cage. Inside it was a little cat with big, watery eyes. When the cat saw Uncle Li looking at it, it meowed as if it was greeting him.


    "This cat is quite intelligent, but young master, why did you bring a cat back?"


    Putting down the cage, he said, "A gift for the young master." Leaving behind a more doubtful Uncle Li, wasn''t Eldest Young Master on bad terms with Young Master? The eldest young master, hearing that the young master had returned today, had brought a gift back. This was not a good relationship, what were the thoughts of those chatty servants? It seemed like they had to inform the family head to fix things.


    After returning home, Xu Tingsheng placed the little cat back in place. Seeing that there was no one in the living room, could it be that he had come back early? He checked his phone. That''s not right. It was already 7 o''clock. Logically speaking, Ling Ling should have already returned from school. Why was there no one around?


    When he heard a noise in the kitchen, he went to the kitchen and saw that his father and mother were making food, sticky and sticky. The chef stood at the side, feeling rather embarrassed. Why was the mistress cooking again today? She felt like she would get off work sooner or later. Just as she was feeling sad about this, she saw Eldest Young Master walk in.


    "Eldest Young Master." The cook greeted him.


    "Yes." When he saw his mother cook, he felt a headache. "Why would my mother cook today?"


    "I don''t know. Madam said that she wanted to practice." Honest cook.


    Are you going to use your sons to practice? Oh, no, there''s also Dad, the heartless Mom.


    Hearing the voices of Fang Qiao and the kitchen maid, Mother Hui turned around and said, "Aiyaya, your son is back. Wait a moment, the food will be ready soon." He said this with a smile while holding the rice spoon and the honour bridge.


    "Where''s Fame Ling? Why aren''t you back yet? Do you want me to pick him up? " It would be best for him to pick up Ling Ling himself, and create the perfect time for the two of them to be alone. The corner of his mouth had yet to rise when he heard his mother saying, "No need, Ling Ling will not be back for dinner tonight. The child has grown up and went out to play with his roommates."


    "His pupils contracted, he isn''t coming back?" "Oh, Qiao Sheng, don''t worry. Ling Ling is just going to have dinner with his friends and will be back today." Seeing his appearance, Mother Hui thought he was worried about his brother''s safety.


    "Oh, so it''s like this. Then Mom, I''ll be going out first." "With some difficulty, he replied and went out." What''s wrong with him? "Why are you so depressed?" Mother Hui turned her head to ask the honorable father who had been lying on her shoulder without saying a word.


    "Mm ¡­" It should be because they''re worried about our younger brother''s safety, so stop thinking about it. Let them handle their own matters and we''ll just do our own. "Otherwise, I would be jealous."


    Mother Hui''s face turned red, "Where, where is that? You, you''re actually still jealous of your sons? Is there anyone that''s a father like you?"


    "I don''t care. I''m just jealous."


    "Alright, alright, I won''t think too much about it, okay?"


    "That''s more like it."


    The cook, who was standing beside the COS statue, said: "My lady master, the contents of the pot are going to turn to mush if you keep on loving each other."


    When he walked outside, he suddenly laughed. Fukui Ling, for the sake of avoiding me, you said the excuse of going out to play with your friends. I''m going to tell you that you won''t be able to get rid of me, and I''ll be depending on you for my entire life.


    He knew which university he was attending, but he didn''t even have time to eat dinner. He immediately prepared to drive to his school and grab him and give him a spanking, he thought to himself.


    Ling Chu, who did not know what his brother was thinking about, had already left the school. He stood in front of a rather famous bar like Tianyang and the others and tried to persuade them, "If you want to have dinner, let''s go somewhere else. Isn''t a bar a little bad?"


    Qi Huan smiled and said, "Hey Ling Ling, it''s fine, let''s just go in and take a look. After we''ve seen enough of it, we''ll come out, okay?" Tian Yang nodded in agreement, "That''s right Ling Ling Ling, aren''t you curious about bars as well? If I get the chance to go and take a look today, why would I retreat? "


    "Alright." Ling Chu nodded.


    What they didn''t know, however, was that this bar was so famous that they thought it was not just a normal bar, but a bar that catered for homosexuals. When Ling Chu and the rest walked into the bar, countless pairs of eyes were staring at them in drooling. Ling Chu pulled on Li Yu Fei''s clothes uncomfortably. "Yu Fei, do you have a feeling?"


    Although Li Yu Fei was not used to this kind of gaze, she still lowered her head and asked: "What''s wrong? "Are you not feeling well?"


    Ling Chu shook his head, gritted his teeth and said, "I feel like I''m about to be eaten."


    Li Yufei straightened his body and adjusted his glasses. Behind his glasses, he looked around shrewdly. He did notice that there weren''t many women in this bar; they were all men. There''s only one outcome. This bar, it''s a gay bar.


    Just as he was about to tell Ling Chu the truth, a man in a suit walked over with a wine cup in his left hand. He stood in front of them and said, "Little friends, do you want to chat with uncle? This is your first time here right?


    Li Yufei pulled Ling Chu behind him, saying coldly, "No need, thank you for your kind intentions. We''re just here to take a look. If there''s nothing else, we still have some matters to attend to, so we''ll be leaving first."


    "Wait, wait, wait, don''t go. Are those two your friends over there? Look at how happy they are. Come over here and play with them."

 C49

    (49) Crossing Three: Modern


    Hearing the man''s words, Li Yufei was stunned for a moment. He suddenly turned his head in the direction the man had pointed in, looking in the direction of Tian Yang and Qi Huan, the two idiots who had been tricked and were chatting merrily on the table. "These two idiots." Li Yufei cursed in a low voice as the man looked at Ling Chu, who was standing behind him, with a trace of greed in his eyes.


    "How is it? Let''s go and have a seat, it''s okay. " The man wanted to grab Li Yufei''s shoulder and lead him over. "Don''t touch me." Li Yu Fei dodged the man''s hand. The man''s hand froze in midair, his face contorted for a moment, but he still led the way with a smile. "Let''s see if you''re still proud." The man thought angrily.


    Li Yu Fei held Ling Chu''s hand and walked over to the table. Apart from the two fools, there were four other strong men, and there was also the man who was eyeing them covetously. Li Yu Fei was extremely worried.


    Seeing Li Yufei and Ling Chu come over, Xiang Yang, his face flushed from drinking, leaned over passionately and said, "Yu Fei, Ling Ling, burp, this place is so fun, and this juice, burp, it''s so delicious." Then he raised his head and gulped down the juice in his hand. It was unknown whether Xiangyang was truly a fool or a fake. It was clear that he was holding a fruit wine that had a high amount of strength behind it.


    "Meanwhile, on the other side, Qi Huan had already started to call the other men ''brother'', as if they were very close to each other." "What are you still standing there for? Quickly sit down and drink something. Uncle will bring it to you." Ling Chu was standing behind Li Yufei, thinking about how to escape, when he suddenly heard the man who brought them over.


    Li Yu Fei didn''t reply, but pulled Ling Chu close to them as they sat down. The meaning of protecting a calf was very obvious. The man didn''t get angry when he saw Li Yufei''s actions. He stared at Ling Chu''s pretty face and asked in confusion, "Little brother, what''s your name?" If there was no one behind this little beauty, he might as well capture them and enjoy himself.


    Ling Chu replied faintly, "My name is Chu Lan." Just as Li Yufei was about to remind him to stop with his actions, if Lu Li told him his real name, Li Yufei would start to get interested in money. However, if Lu Li told him his fake name, then something even worse would happen. Li Yu Fei who did all sorts of things considered this. Ling Chu had already had a few run-ins with the man.


    Since this beauty was surnamed Chu, it would be troublesome if she was from the Chu Clan. However, looking at the man sitting inside, the man thought that maybe he could have a taste.


    He leaned towards Ling Chu, and only stopped when Ling Chu was frowning and looking at him, "Little brother, you haven''t tasted the wine yet, right? Do you want to try it?" It''s delicious. Look at your friends drinking it. " The man tricked Ling Chu and pointed at Xiang Tianyang and Qi Huan, who were already drunk.


    Of course, Ling Chu knew the man''s motive. Just as he was about to refuse, he saw the man leaning against Qi Huan twirling a Swiss Knife in his hands. He seemed to sense the man''s gaze and even pointed the tip of the Swiss Knife in Qi Huan''s direction.


    Li Yufei snatched the wine from the man''s hand and said somewhat angrily, "How about I drink it for him? "You can let us go after you finish drinking." "NONONO, of course not, I let this little beauty drink it. If you want to drink it, there''s still more on the table, don''t snatch it." It was accompanied by a nasty smile.


    Li Yu Fei didn''t know whether to drink or not. If he had known this would happen, he wouldn''t have come to this place, he thought regretfully. Ling Chu took the wine bottle from Li Yu Fei''s hands, his expression unchanged. "Will I be able to leave with my friends after drinking this bottle of wine?" "Of course."


    Ling Chu looked at the bottle in his hand, calmly opening the cap. Just as he was about to drink it, Li Yu Fei held his hand, "Ling Ling ¡­" "It''s fine, don''t worry." Ling Chu patted Li Yufei''s hand, and drank directly from the bottle. With a movement of his Adam''s apple, the large bottle of wine had already entered Ling Chu''s stomach.


    "Cough." Suddenly choking, Ling Chu put down the bottle in his hand and started coughing. Li Yu Fei was shocked, and quickly patted Ling Chu''s back, worriedly asking, "Ling Ling Ling, how are you doing? Let''s not drink anymore, shall we? " Ling Chu shook his head, which was starting to show signs of strength. Two red clouds were already hanging on his white face, while the other men on the other side saw that he was getting restless.


    Li Yu Fei had no other choice but to watch Ling Chu finish the rest of the wine. Putting down the empty bottle, Ling Chu''s vision was starting to blur, but he forced himself to say to the man, "I''ve finished drinking, can you let us go now?"


    The man nodded. Although he knew men wouldn''t let them off so easily, Ling Chu still managed to lift the dizzy Qi Huan and let Li Yu Fei lead Xiang Yang out of the bar.


    "We''re letting them go just like that?! Is there something wrong with your head? " "A man saw the duck fly away from his mouth, grabbing at the man''s collar angrily." "How could that be? Don''t you know that you''re not allowed to force yourself into this bar?" The man pushed him away, frowning.


    "Then what should we do? They were let go just like that? "


    "You''re not allowed in the bar, but what about outside? After all, it''s easy for something to happen at night, isn''t it? " The man grinned and said, "Go, follow them."


    Leaning against the cold wall, Ling Chu felt more comfortable, the heat on his body was unbearable, when he was in a daze he felt that this kind of situation had happened before. Forcing himself to take out his phone, he wanted to call Yukiko''s father, but his hand trembled when he touched the number of Yukawa, which Ling Chu did not know.


    The other side of the phone was answered in less than three seconds. Before the other side could say anything, Ling Chu''s soft voice, with a sobbing tone, reached the other side through the microphone, "Daddy, I''ve been drugged. Can you come pick me up quickly?" Although he was silent for a moment, he still said, "Yes, wait for me."


    Strange, why did I hear the voice of Huiqiao Sheng? Ling Chu held his face in his hands and said, "Did I see an illusion?" Ling Ling, are you alright? " They were now in an alleyway. It was already very dark, and they couldn''t find a way out. They could only reluctantly walk on their phones.


    "It''s nothing. Yu Fei, I''m fine. I''ve already called my dad to come pick us up. On the other hand, will Tian Yang and the rest be okay?"


    Glancing at the drunk Qi Huan, Li Yu Fei gritted his teeth and said, "They''re very good." From the looks of it, he really wanted to step on their faces.

 C50

    (50) Crossing Three: Modern


    "Then we''ll wait. I have a location on my phone. Daddy will be here soon. I can''t see the road even though it''s dark." Ling Chu leaned against the wall and panted a few times. In the darkness, he couldn''t see Li Yu Fei''s condition clearly. Forget it, let''s take care of ourselves first.


    As he pulled down on the collar of his shirt, Ling Chu''s nose started to sweat. "112, is there a problem with the wine?" Of course, you think the wine in the bar is so easy to drink? " 112 said mercilessly. "What''s more, the owner of your body drank one cup, yet you still dare to drink that much. Really ¡­"


    "I was wrong. 112. Do you have a hangover? I''m going to die from the heat." Sticking close to the wall, he hoped that he could rely on this little bit of coolness to alleviate the chill.


    "Yes, but only for two hours." "There are side effects. I don''t recommend you use them."


    "Two hours is enough for me to return home. If you have any problems, we can talk about it when we return home."


    "..." "Fine." He handed a small bottle of transparent liquid the size of his palm to Ling Chu. Ling Chu opened the bottle and drank it all in one gulp. After drinking it, he smacked his lips. There was no taste at all. However, the products of the system were definitely the best. The scorching feeling quickly disappeared and his mind instantly cleared up.


    Under the dim light of his phone, Ling Chu waited quietly for his good father to arrive. However, Yukiko''s dad didn''t wait for them. Instead, he waited for a bunch of guys from the bar.


    "Yoh, what a coincidence! Little brother, why are you staying here? Do you want us to send you home?" The leading man laughed out loud. The arrival of those men had added a lot of light to the alleyway, allowing Ling Chu to clearly see Li Yu Fei and the rest who were sitting on the ground.


    Seeing that Li Yufei and the others were fine, Ling Chu relaxed. He turned around and saw five or six men, all of whom looked quite strong. Considering how likely they were to win if he fought with them, the men would not be able to stand it any longer.


    Li Yu Fei naturally stood up and pulled Ling Chu over to her side, staring coldly at the crowd of people. "I''m a member of the Lee family. If you dare to touch my friends or me, I can guarantee that you''ll all die miserably."


    Although he looked calm, Ling Chu knew that Li Yufei''s hand was already sweating. Oh, it''s the young lord of the Li family. You''ve actually reminded me, what if I hide you? Hm? Can you find it? "


    The man was not worried about revenge at all as he pressed closer and closer until he forced Ling Chu and the rest against the wall. Brothers, you guys go ahead and do whatever you want, I''ll ''start'' first. " As he said this, his undisguised gaze locked onto Ling Chu.


    "112, adjust the quality of my body. It seems like there''s going to be a fierce battle."


    "Yes."


    Feeling his body becoming lighter and more powerful, Ling Chu clenched his fist, and suddenly smiled at the man. The man who was bewitched by the beauty was stunned. Ling Chu punched the man in the face, blood gushing out from the man''s nose.


    "San-er, are you alright?" No one expected such a thing to happen and hurried to look at the man who had been knocked down with a single punch. The man called San''er covered his bleeding nose and shouted angrily out of embarrassment: "Arrest him! F * ck him! I''m going to fuck him to death!"


    The remaining five people had vicious looks on their faces as they charged towards Ling Chu.


    Li Yufei was helpless, he was afraid that he would cause trouble for Ling Chu if he went too. A single punch was insufficient to fight against four hands, and Ling Chu''s body was quickly covered in blood. His physical strength was also unable to keep up, and a careless person was pushed to the ground by the man in the middle.


    San''er fiercely squatted down and patted Ling Chu''s muddy face, "Can''t you fight? Get up and continue? "Come on." Finished speaking, he pulled out his own leather belt and tied Ling Chu''s hands, signaling the man who was lying down to stand up and strip Ling Chu of his clothes.


    The skin in front of Ling Chu, who was wearing a singlet, immediately touched the icy cold ground, and a shiver ran down his spine. Li Yu Fei couldn''t care so much anymore. Although she wasn''t too strong, she couldn''t sit idly when she saw her friend in such a situation.


    After being hit by Li Yu Fei, San''er thought to himself: "I can''t fucking beat this kid, can''t I beat you?" As he spoke, he walked towards Li Yu Fei.


    "Cough." Li Yu Fei, who was similarly covered in blood, spat out a mouthful of blood. Ling Chu was worried about Li Yu Fei''s safety, and was thinking about how to resolve the situation, when he suddenly heard a siren.


    The unwilling San''er watched as the duck flew away. She wanted to take Ling Chu away first, but she did not expect that the hand he used to reach for Ling Chu would be grabbed by an even stronger hand.


    "What do you want?" A cold voice came from above his head. The familiar voice made Ling Chu stretch his neck and look back, and see his big brother. Ling Chu:? Didn''t I call Dad? Did father ask him to come?


    The police arrived soon after. They greeted Mr Qiao and then directly took the men away. After a period of noise, the alley returned to its previous quiet. Ling Chu looked embarrassedly at Le Qiao Sheng, who had unshackled his hands, and whispered, "Big brother." Who would have thought that Xu Qiusheng would actually reply with ''yea''. Holy shit, this was a fantasy world!


    Looking at the bruises on Ling Chu''s wrist and the wounds on his body, the ruthlessness in his heart was about to break through his logic. The person he was protecting was actually injured to such an extent.


    Picking up his jacket, he walked with Li Yufei to help one of them with their car. However, Ling Chu''s Xiang Tianyang was caught by Li Yufei. Ling Chu wanted to say no more, but seeing that Ling Chu was thinking about something, he could only follow behind obediently.


    After returning home, Yukawa''s parents had already gone to bed. He asked the butler to arrange a guest room for Li Yu Fei and the rest and casually served them each a bowl of sobering wine. He called over the perturbed Ling Chu and went to his room.


    "Speak, explain what happened?" Sitting on the chair beside the bed, looking down at Ling Chu who did not dare to look at him, he felt an inexplicable rage. "Raise your head, tell me, what''s going on?"


    Ling Chu jumped in fright, carefully looking at his friend, saying, "I went to a bar with a friend to play, but I ended up meeting that group of people."


    "You still dare to go to a bar? If your brain is good, you can go to a bar. Don''t you think that you won''t be able to live without a man?" Filled with anger and fear, Ying ShengLi blurted out these words.

 C51

    (51) Crossing Three: Modern


    Ling Chu looked at Zhang ShengLi in shock, "How can you say that about me?!" "Phew, I know I said the wrong thing, but I just don''t want to lower my head and admit my mistake first." What does it have to do with you where I go? Didn''t you just ignore me? Then what right do you have to say that to me? "


    Ling Chu couldn''t scold him in any way, and looked at Zhang ShengLi in disappointment, "112, I won''t be doing this mission anymore, just deduct whatever I need to deduct. Such a male lead makes me feel disgusted." Ignoring the fact that he was staring at his reputation as a hero, Ling Chu pushed the door open and left.


    I... Did I do something wrong? Zhang ShengLi could not forget the look that Ling Chu gave him, which was filled with disappointment and panic. He did not intend to say that, but he just liked him too much, which was why he felt scared and angry at himself for being unable to do anything.


    After returning to his room, Ling Chu threw himself onto the bed and rested his head on the soft pillow. "Is that really impossible?" 112 apologetically said, "I really can''t. Ling Ling, just bear with it. At worst, we won''t be contacting the male lead anymore, after we finish our quest in the dark, we''ll leave immediately, okay?"


    Ling Chu nodded, preparing to take a shower and quickly go to sleep. Suddenly, he felt a surge of lust erupting from deep within his body. The caught off guard, Ling Chu fell onto his bed. "112, it feels terrible." 112 was also anxious, but there was nothing he could do to help Ling Ling. "Ling Ling, do you want to ¡­" Before he could say the word "bathroom", his vision went dark and he was locked up. Those who didn''t usually swear immediately cursed, "What the hell is going on?"


    "Hmm?" Ling Chu, who was waiting for his advice, rolled on the bed uncomfortably. His clothes had long been taken off, only a pair of underwear was left all over his body. 112? Are you there? 112? " Being dominated by lust, Ling Chu''s trembling hands went into his underwear, up and down, and he could not utter a choking sound.


    "Knock, knock ¡­" Ling Chu, who was immersed in his efforts, naturally did not hear the knocking at the door. "Gui Ling, I apologize for what I just said. I shouldn''t have said it. Can you forgive me?" He shouldn''t have said such a thing, he should have said that big brother Ling Ling was wrong. Forgive big brother, alright? Whatever you want big brother to buy for you, I will buy it for you.


    His big brother thought that he would hear the retort from Hui Ling, but no sound came out of the house. Did he fall asleep? Yukawa wanted to sneak in to look at the younger brother''s sleeping face before returning. Looking at the unlocked door, he walked in softly.


    This frightened Yin-gege quite a bit. Having grown up for so many years, he naturally knew what this activity was about. He stood there thinking about it, wondering what Ling Ling Tian was doing, and trying his best to follow his own curiosity to the wall.


    Glancing in, he almost vomited blood. As Ling Chu was leaning to the side, Li Qiao Sheng happened to see the exposed white protruding buttocks, which was very stimulating.


    He held down his itchy nose and rubbed his nose to look at it. This image was no different from an idiot. On the other side of the bed, Ling Chu, who had already been shot once before, still felt the heat from his body not yet subside. His white skin was already stained red from lust.


    "Not enough, it''s still not enough." Ling Chu licked his dry lips, looking at the front with a dazed expression. Hesitating for a moment, he brought his right hand in front of him, as if he had made up his mind, and licked his index finger, extending it behind him.


    Realizing that Ling Chu had finished, Qiao Sheng heaved a sigh of relief. Squatting down in a sorry state, he went back to ease his'' brother ''who had already stood up. He did not expect to see a scene that he could not tolerate any longer.


    His brother, the man he liked, was doing that. A corner of the wall was almost torn off when he was unable to bear the excitement. He didn''t even realize that his eyes were bloodshot. He followed his heart and walked over to the bedside to press down on it.


    Ling Chu, who was in a daze, felt something cold approach him, and pressed it against him without any hesitation. This action gave him a lot of motivation, pulling out Ling Chu''s finger and changing his finger.


    "Ah ~" Ling Chu sighed comfortably, unconsciously lifting his hands up to his neck and bringing it down, kissing it. With his first kiss still in place, Yin-gege gagged Ling Chu, crazily exchanging potions with him.


    Feeling almost the same, Xu Qiujian pulled out his finger and switched to a real one. Ling Chu, who had never been able to hold such a big thing, hissed in pain. His brain was instantly clear, seeing his current situation and looking at the bridge that was suppressing him in disbelief, he wondered why he was here. What happened?


    Ling Chu did not have much time to think about it. Soon, he was dragged into a whirlpool of lust, where he did not sleep for the entire night. It wasn''t until the second day, when Ling Chu was about two or three o''clock that the satisfied Li Qiao seriously bathed Ling Chu and himself, changing into a new bed sheet and hugging Ling Chu who had fallen asleep from exhaustion.


    Unable to find an exit after being locked up for an entire night, he could only blame Qiao Sheng. If it wasn''t for him saying those words, how could he be angry? If it wasn''t for Ling Ling being angry at him, how could he have been locked up in the Quiet Room? It was all the fault of the male lead, that hoof. He nodded his head in satisfaction as he thought that he could completely explain (actually, there was no logic to it).


    The next day, before Ling Chu could even open his eyes, he was woken by the sound of sobbing. Ling Ling, Ling Ling, what happened to me last night? "So scary." As he spoke, his voice became softer, until there was nothing left. "What''s wrong?"


    "Ling Ling Ling, quickly open your eyes!"


    He opened his eyes in bewilderment. What he was familiar with was not the items in the room, but the living room that had been magnified countless times! What was going on?


    Ling Chu''s mind instantly cleared up, and he tried to get up, only to discover that the blanket beneath him was not a familiar blanket. He lowered his head to look, and saw a white hairy chest. Ling Chu''s voice trembled a little, "112, what''s going on? How did I grow hair?! "


    112 Standing in front of him after coming out from his mind, Ling Chu could clearly see from the 112 mechanical eyes that a young kitten had not matured yet. "Ahhh!" Ling Chu let out a miserable cry, but heard a clear "Mi".


    "Ling Ling, this should be the side effect of the medicine I gave you." 112 said guiltily.


    When he woke up, he had turned into a little cat. No matter who he put on, he would not be accepted within a short period of time, and it was the same for Ling Chu.

 C52

    (52) Crossing Three: Modern


    "Then what should I do now? "Can you still go back?" Ling Chu raised his claws that were not as big as a steamed bun, looking at the plum petal pad and fell into deep thought, "We can definitely return to the human body, but we have to wait for a public excursion machine. As for what the opportunity looks like, I don''t know."


    Ling Chu was panicking on one side. When he woke up, he did not see the person beside him, but he was panicking even more. Could it be that Ling Ling Chen was angry?


    When he came across the butler from Ling Chu''s room, he pulled him aside and asked, "Uncle Qi, did you see me?" Young Master? " Butler was puzzled: "Master didn''t bring the young master to your room last night?"


    Zhang ShengLi let go of the steward and said, "Oh." He looked calm on the surface, but his heart was already raging. He thought: Where is Ling going? Could it be last night? Since they had already taken a step forward, he would no longer let go of Fang Ling. Perhaps Ling Ling was scared by what happened yesterday, and blame him as well. Why did he sleep so deeply? If he woke up earlier, Ling Ling would not have disappeared.


    Li Yufei and the others, who had been waiting for them since the beginning of the meal, were startled. Li Yufei hesitated for a moment, but finally mustered up the courage to ask, "Brother Fu, do you know why Ling Ling hasn''t come down yet?"


    "Li Yufei, who had an expression of anticipation on his face, was only willing to let the two people beside him, Tian Yang and Qi Huan, feel their existence every second." "I don''t know." Although he was also very anxious and had already informed his subordinates to go to the surrounding areas to search, hearing others address Ling Ling Tian as Ling Ling and even act so intimately, he expressed his jealousy.


    "Emmm, can I go up and take a look?" Li Yufei is also trying to talk to him, wanting to know why he hasn''t come down yet.


    "I, Zhang Ling, have already thanked all of you for taking care of me for one week. I will take care of him at home. Butler, see the guests out." He wiped his mouth gracefully, then left the table and sat on the sofa in front of the TV.


    "Young masters, please follow me." The steward bent his body and gestured with his arms. Li Yu Fei and the rest didn''t have a good time to continue, so they could only helplessly follow the butler out. As they left the living room, Li Yu Fei turned to look at the person sitting on the sofa.


    Like a forgotten kitten that hadn''t eaten for an entire morning, its stomach was growling in protest. 112. Did they usually take care of this cat this way? Speaking of which, since when did the family have such a white cat? How come I didn''t know? " Ling Chu, who was so hungry that he didn''t have the strength to stand up, was lying on the ground with half of his tongue sticking out, looking both cute and pitiful.


    He waved his hand helplessly. "Why didn''t you reply when I called for you yesterday?" "As soon as I mentioned this, I got angry and put my hands on my hips." "Who knows, I don''t know. It really pisses me off. If I find out who did it, I''ll show him who did it." After complaining to the host, 112 seemed to vent out her anger, "Ling Ling Ling, do you also think that this kind of person''s behavior is very bad?"


    "112, what did you just say?" Ling Chu looked at 112 in confusion.


    Ah!" 112 looked incredulously at Ling Chu, "I say, yesterday (beep), did you hear me?


    Ling Chu shook his head. To him, it sounded like a string of beeps, and he did not even hear a word of what was said. With a wronged expression, he bit his handkerchief and hid in the system''s space. This person was too despicable, he actually didn''t let it say anything.


    Fortunately, the butler still remembered him. He brought a bowl of warm cow''s milk and placed it next to his mouth and gently touched his hair. He said happily, "Drink, drink, you must be starving." Uncle Qi, I love you. Ling Chu couldn''t wait to go to the bowl and wolf down the milk. Soon, he finished his bowl of milk.


    Having eaten and drank to his heart''s content, Ling Chu lay paralyzed on the ground, feeling that it was enough for him to be alive.


    "Eldest Young Master, is Young Master still sleeping?" After rolling away the cat, the butler asked with a smile. For some reason, after seeing the butler feed the cat, bridge Sheng felt very uncomfortable. It was as if his things had been stolen by someone.


    "Let him sleep. He drank too much last night." Of course, he could not let the butler know that he had escaped. If he thought of something else, he would definitely know the relationship between him and him. No, "My parents went out?"


    "The old master and his wife have already gone on a trip and told you to take good care of the young master. They will be back in a week." Since Eldest Young Master had said so, he might as well do his job honestly.


    Zhang ShengLi nodded and unknowingly walked into the cat nest. Surprisingly, he saw the little cat lying on the ground. The little cat sensed that someone was coming and raised its fluffy little head to look up. Unsurprisingly, it saw a face that was so familiar to it that it could not be more familiar with.


    At first, Ling Chu did not recall what happened last night, but when he saw the face, he immediately recalled the scene of the storm on the bed, causing Ling Chu to freeze on the spot, staring blankly at the person above him.


    Bridge Blade naturally noticed the little cat''s actions. He smirked and said, "What a fool."


    F * ck!" Ling Chu snapped, raising his fist angrily and shouting ''Mimi!''.


    And from his point of view, it was just a palm-sized cat acting coquettishly to him.


    Stupid, Ling Ling will definitely like it a lot if he sees it. Zhang ShengLi bent over and gently pinched the back of the little cat''s neck. Watching it flop around in his hands, he tapped its wet nose and said, "Alright, you''re not stupid. You''re very cute."


    His voice was magnified by several times, and to Ling Chu, it felt as if his entire body was enveloped in the sound of his name. His ears twitched uncomfortably, and his furry face instantly turned red.


    Actually, Qiao Sheng had no such thoughts at all. When he saw the kitten stop flopping around in his hands, he turned back to look at him with that blank expression on its face. "Little perverted cat." He intimately touched his forehead with Ling Chu''s, then placed him back on the ground.

 C53

    (53) Crossing Three: Modern


    Was this the Bridge of Honor that was coldly looking at him all day long? So it was because it liked the little cat? Ling Chu, who had been placed on the ground, actually felt a little despondent. It turned out that he looked much better when he smiled.


    Ye Zichen didn''t know what the little cat was thinking at all, but suddenly, a jingling sound rang out, "Reporting to Young Master, we didn''t find Young Master nearby." "Continue searching." Zhang ShengLi frowned and gave the order, "Yes."


    bridge Sheng looked at the phone screen which had turned dark. Suddenly, he sighed and rubbed his glabella. He picked up the coat on the sofa and said to the butler, "I''m going to the company. Call me when Fame Ling returns." "Alright, young master. Take care."


    Before he left, bridge Sheng ruthlessly rolled up his kitten. He left the living room without looking back, leaving behind a disheveled and furry Ling Chu. Lie down... What the hell? Is there something wrong with this person? If an ordinary little kitten continued to roll around like this, it would be bald in less than a week. Since he had temporarily settled into the little kitten''s body, he could not tolerate such a thing happening.


    Ling Chu swore to himself that if he dared to touch Ling Xiaozui again, he would definitely bite back ruthlessly.


    Returning to the company''s business was a huge shock to Secretary Li. Didn''t the ancestors say that they wouldn''t be coming to the company for the holiday? What was this? Noticing his secretary''s doubt, Mr Qiao coughed and said, "Bring the documents."


    Changing the document would allow Zhang ShengLi to stop thinking about how Zhang Yuanqi had snuck out. If he knew where Zhang Yuanliao had gone, he would definitely let Zhang Yuanliao ''remember'' him clearly, in some way.


    "But this is good too. After all, such an embarrassing thing happened last night. If we meet again on the second day, something even more unpleasant will definitely happen." Ling Chu and 112 chattered on, "You see, he clearly said before that he wanted me to leave him alone. Now that something like this is happening, he must be thinking about how to take revenge on me." Aren''t you right, 112? "


    Although it was very twisted, but after thinking about it carefully, he didn''t find anything wrong with it. He tilted his head as he nodded his head in agreement. With 112''s consent, Ling Chu suggested, "112, why don''t we run?"


    No!" It roared, scaring Ling Chu who was looking forward to living outside. "What''s wrong?" "Why are you shouting so loudly?" "No, no. said urgently.


    "Alright, alright, I''m not going out. What''s wrong with you?" It was the first time for Ling Chu to see 112 that he had lost his composure. He panicked and could only settle down in 112. When 112 gradually calmed down, Ling Chu asked carefully, "112, what''s wrong? Tell me about it. " In so many worlds, Ling Chu had already treated 112 as his family. Seeing the usually lively 112 falling silent, he became anxious.


    "It''s nothing, Ling Ling, just don''t go out." 112 paused. "Look at how cute you are. What if someone steals you? You don''t have the ability to protect yourself. If you meet someone who treats cats like that, you''ll be in trouble." After saying that, he gave a smiling face.


    "Hur hur." Ling Chu used the body of the kitten to pull the corners of his mouth. Not only was he not cute, he was also a little weird. This joke was not funny at all ¡­ Since 112 didn''t want to say it, he didn''t want to ask. After all, 112 wouldn''t harm him.


    Seeing that Ling Chu did not continue questioning him, 112 took a deep breath. If Ling Ling a cat were to run away, they would definitely be discovered by the will of this world. At that time, both he and Ling Chu would be thrown out, and it would not be destroyed. If someone could bring Ling out with them, the Heavenly Dao would not be able to find Ling.


    He wanted to explain it to Ling Ling, but would be noticed by the Heavenly Dao. 112 thought tiredly, Hurry up and finish the quest of this world and leave. Ling Ling also doesn''t like this world anyway.


    He felt that today was definitely the first time he had violated the rules. Not only did he lose his beloved child in the morning, but he also had the misfortune to be hit on the door of a company. Looking at the girl who was rubbing her forehead on the ground, Fang Qiao Sheng rubbed his chest, which was hurting from the impact. Forget it.


    However, there was someone who could not just let things go like that. Seeing that Xu Qiuji was about to run away, the girl quickly stood up and pointed at his nose and said: "Alright, not only did you bump into me and not apologize, you even want to run away?! "How can you be so rude?"


    The one with the loud voice had brought everyone from the company over, wanting to see who was so unlucky. Seeing that the other one was actually the CEO, he slipped away. Everyone quickly dispersed before they could gather together. What a joke. If the CEO saw this, this month''s prize money would definitely not be enough.


    Yukawa naturally didn''t have the time to deal with this baffling woman. He circled around her with a deadpan expression as he walked away. Liu Shan was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She pulled on his sleeve and asked, "Can''t you just say you''re sorry when you bump into him?"


    "You were the one who bumped into me. How can I say I''m sorry?" After saying so, he pulled back his sleeve and walked towards his car. "Can''t you just let the girls go?" Liu Shanshan shouted from behind, a hint of mockery flashing across her eyes. This kind of woman was really disgusting. She was obviously the one taking the blame for others just because she was a girl.


    Did he really think that he wouldn''t be able to see through it? That woman''s eyes were full of ambition and desire, making Yukawa feel nauseous just by looking at her. Fishing for a golden turtledove in front of his company was really good. Zhang ShengLi got on the bus and made a call to the front desk. In short, he kicked out the woman at the door and called the police if things went wrong.


    Liu Shan Shan was the female lead, and she was dropped so easily by the river crab. Ling Chu didn''t expect this even in his dreams, "This female lead is too stupid." "That''s right, after all, the consciousness of this world treats the male lead as its own son." "But how can I continue without a female lead?"


    "Since the female lead has already been thrown away by the crabs and the world hasn''t collapsed yet, it means that the World Consciousness is preparing to change the male lead into a new female lead. As for the new plot, I will go ask the God and see if I can get a new storybook." said.


    Upon hearing that a new female lead was about to arrive at his side, Ling Chu felt a little uncomfortable, as if his belongings were being coveted.

 C54

    (54) Crossing Three: Modern


    He threw away the clothes he had gotten from the woman earlier and sat on the sofa in a white shirt. In his hand he held the phone that he had not hung up, "I said, look through the monitor again. It''s impossible for a living person to just disappear into thin air."


    The person in front of him seemed to have said something, which made him frown so hard that he could squish a mosquito to death, "How is that possible? "I''m sure there''s no one in the house." How many times do you want me to say that I''ve checked the house, inside and out? "


    In the end, bridge Sheng directly hung up the phone. Listening to the content, it sounded like he was looking for someone? Was he looking for the female lead? When his sight was on him, he turned around and saw a kitten peeking out from under the fence.


    "Be careful, don''t fall down." Zhang ShengLi walked over and carefully hugged Ling Chu. "You''re going to give it to Ling Ling. If you hurt him in any place right under my nose, he''ll definitely be angry." Ling Ling? Who was that? Ling Chu meowed a few times, expressing his doubts. However, bridge Sheng did not know how to speak cat language, so when he heard the little guy calling him, he thought he agreed with what he said.


    Touch Ling Chu''s furry little head and laugh," When Ling Ling comes back, I will give you to him. Ling Ling is so cute, and you are also so cute, Ling Ling will definitely like you. " So Ling Ling was him. Ling Chu could clearly hear his heart pounding. What was he doing, luring a little kitten?


    Huiqiao Sheng brought Ling Chu up the building to Huiqiao Sheng''s room. Last time, Ling Chu had not taken a good look at it. This time, after being brought in by Huiqiao Sheng, he had taken a good look at the room. He placed the kitten on the table and then placed a small bowl of milk in front of it.


    Smelling the rich and fragrant milk, Ling Chu couldn''t help but swallow his saliva. He slowly crawled over and licked it with his tongue. The temperature was just right, and the taste was very strong in his mouth. It was very delicious. Therefore, without caring about the fact that Zhang ShengLi was looking on with interest from the side, he started to drink the wine with a ''gulu gulu gulu'' sound.


    Only when his stomach was pushed up to an angle did Ling Chu reluctantly give up on the desire to continue drinking. Finished? Do you still want more? " Rubbing Ling Chu''s plump belly, Li Qiao asked.


    Ling Chu shook his head. If he continued drinking, he would be dead. He would not want it anymore. A little cat like you can understand human speech, it''s really rare. " He pointed at Ling Chu''s wet nose and placed him on the ground. "Okay, you can go play. I still have some things to do, so I''ll play with you after I''m done." Li Qiao put her hands away and sat down in front of the computer to turn on the computer. Her originally faint smile turned serious, as if she was looking for something.


    Ling Chu wriggled his way up to the foot of Fame Bridge''s leader, wanting to know what Fame Bridge Blade was looking at. "112, what is the male lead looking at?" He seems to be watching the cameras. " Who was he watching? Ling Chu stretched out his little claws and climbed up Fang Qiao''s pants bit by bit. Some of his expensive pants were quickly torn in some places.


    Seeing such a sticky kitten, he bent over and brought the culprit, who was hanging on his pants, to the side of the table. He said very viciously, "Don''t run around, or we''ll stew some cat soup tonight." Ling Chu, who had seen through the essence of Fame Bridge''s victory, was not afraid at all. He rolled his eyes at Fame Bridge and raised his small tail. He squatted in the middle of the computer table and looked up at the big screen.


    Brightbridge, who had been looked down on: This cat must have come to life.


    The mature cat (Ling) Mi (Chu) clearly looked like the scene in the living room at home. However, this scene was not the living room now, but the previous scene. What was he doing?


    Just as Ling Chu was puzzled, a person appeared on the screen ¡ª it was Tao Mei, the maid who had been constantly blowing away the news when he was young. At this point, Ling Chu knew exactly what he wanted to do. Since his goal was the same as his target, the enemy was his friend, then he might as well reluctantly treat him as a friend, even though his attitude towards him was terrible.


    Ling Chu turned his head and slapped the meat pad on his face, which confused Zhang ShengLi. However, the meat pad on the kitten was very soft, and it gave off a feeling of satisfaction when it touched his face. Zhang Sheng was instantly shocked by his own thoughts. Could it be that he not only liked Ling Ling, but also liked Cat? Isn''t that abnormal?


    Shaking his head, he continued looking at the records from a few years ago. Initially, it was still tolerable, but Ling Chu who sat at the back could feel that the people behind him were crazily emitting cold air in all directions.


    Looking at the bewitched Ling Chen on the screen, Ling Chu simply did not even look at him. In the past, wasn''t he too stupid to be snatched away by your brother, and then pissed off at you for throwing away such words? Then, this woman told Yuling that there were some ways to chase out Reputation Bridge, so your parents would all be by his side again.


    So that''s how it is, he said. No wonder the moment he saw the helpless child he liked, he suddenly changed his expression. So there was such a woman behind him, he thought gloomily.


    However, why would this woman work so hard to bewitch a little kid into going against her brother? Except that brotherhood breaks down, and then what? Was it just a dispute between the brothers? What good would that do her? If that was the case, then this woman had been hiding in their home for so many years.


    If there came a day that he had hurt Ling, he would stop thinking about it. Now that he knew this woman had stirred up their brotherhood all these years, it was time for him to have a taste of the consequences.


    Holding onto the little cat''s body, Li Qiuping sighed and said to the kitten, "All these years we''ve been tricked by that woman. Ling Ling Ling, don''t worry, Big Bro will avenge you right now." A magnetic voice exploded beside his ears. Ling Chu shook his ears, feeling a little embarrassed. He had clearly hurt Xu Qiusheng before, but now he was ignoring it.


    This caused great waves to rise up in Ling Chu''s heart. Looking at the face so close to his head, Ling Chu trembled as he straightened his body and kissed on the chin. I apologize to you for your past self.


    At this time, 112 was very displeased, "Ling Ling Ling, did you forget that you''re a little kitten now?"

 C55

    (55) Crossing Three: Modern


    Ling Chu, who was interacting intimately with Zhang ShengLi, was stunned. Right, even if he behaved like this towards Zhang ShengLi, he still wouldn''t be able to understand what a cat meant. Thinking of this, Ling Chu slowly retracted the cushion of flesh that he had placed on Ying Qiao''s face. "112, when will I be able to take human form?"


    "I don''t know either, but I think I''ll need a sever. Right, I just went to God''s place to ask if there are any new scripts, and God told me that in two days, he would send me a new script.


    He did not know why his kitten had turned into a passive state. He did not know why, but despite being told by his subordinate that he had yet to find the person, he was surprisingly calm.


    "Eldest Young Master, are you there?" A knock on the door suddenly broke the warmth in the room. It was that woman''s voice, which made Zhang ShengLi''s face darken. "Great! If you say ''Cao Cao Cao Cao'', you will arrive. If you have the guts to scheme against someone, you will have to bear the consequences with your life."


    When he opened the door, he saw for the first time the person who had just appeared on his computer screen. He wanted to see what kind of tricks this person could come up with. "What is it?" He held on to the door frame and looked at the woman he was looking down at.


    "B-young master, the young master called me just now and told me that he never wanted to see you again. He said that you should stop wasting your efforts to find him." Tao Mei said with a red face. Eldest Young Master is so good-looking, this man will belong to me sooner or later. She thought about her next plan in her heart, but she didn''t show it on the surface at all.


    "Oh ~" After hearing this news, Qiao Sheng wasn''t as angry as Tao Mei had expected. Instead, he looked at her with a face full of smiles. "Right, that''s right." Weird, isn''t this Zhang ShengLi at odds with one of the brothers that has been bullied by her since she was young? Why wasn''t there the slightest bit of anger in her words? Tao Mei pretended to be trembling, but she secretly observed this man.


    "Then why didn''t he call me instead of you? "Hmm?" He slowly approached the woman. Just as Tao Mei thought that he would kiss her directly, he turned a corner and whispered into her ear, "Depends on your status as a maid? Hm? What qualifications do you have to do so? "


    Tao Mei''s rosy face immediately turned pale white. She looked in disbelief at Fame Bridge who was leaning lazily against the door frame. It was a completely different style from usual. Young Master, what are you talking about? " Tao Mei nodded and said: "Yes, although I am a maid, I still rely on my own hands to earn money. Why would you say that about me?"


    Then he said what the classic female lead would say: "Is he someone like the eldest young master, who only lives by eating at home? "I''m sorry, but I feel that I am much stronger than someone like you." Ling Chu, who came to the door hoping to hear what had transpired since he arrived, was petrified upon hearing these words.


    At this moment, 112 ''ding'' sounded out, "The female lead has been reset, Tao Mei." Looking at the Tao Mei covered by a thick layer of powder, Ling Chu felt his stomach churning. Was this person the female lead? She was almost as old as Aunt Liu in the kitchen.


    "112, are you sure?" Ling Chu did not even look at him as he ran back into the house. "What happened to the plot?" 112 also felt that the plot was a bit exaggerated, but there was no other way around it, the plot had already begun, "Ling Ling Ling, the plot is indeed correct, do your best for this mission, and take a walk in the plot. If the plot crashes again, this world''s consciousness will find us."


    Ling Chu suppressed his impulse to curse, "Pass the plot to me." "Alright."


    The main character, Tao Mei, was a bookdressed housewife. In the book she had read, Ying Ling and Ying Qiao Sheng did not have a broken relationship, but helped each other out. In the end, her brother fell for her brother''s fianc¨¦e, but for her brother''s happiness, she eventually let go and went abroad to become a surgeon.


    Not only did Tao Mei, who accidentally transmigrated to this book, not feel any panic, but instead, she was very proud of herself. Since the female lead in the book did not value her brother, she wanted both of them. Contrary to the usual strategy, she first instigated the relationship between brothers. Seeing the obvious effect, Tao Mei, who was originally a bit worried, became even more confident.


    Since he wanted her to be transported to this book, he definitely had to replace the original female lead. With this thought, Tao Mei was very capable. The reason why he found the male lead today was definitely because he had once again separated from his brother. After this'' pure and innocent ''chat, Tao Mei had successfully entered into the eyes of Ying Qiao Sheng. Later on, Tao Mei used some other means to get Ying Qiao Sheng and her into bed. This time, Ying Qiao Sheng really put her in his heart.


    On the other side, the ignorant Kui Ling and Tao Mei were acting as secret lovers. In the end, he learned that there was a relationship between Tao Mei and Ying Ling. He wanted to break up with Tao Mei, but Tao Mei told him that she was pregnant with his child. The child could not be born without a biological father. For the sake of the child, Fukuhara had fallen silent, tacitly agreeing to all of this. In the end, Tao Mei even let Ying Qiao Sheng and Ying Ling make up, the three of them led a happy life together.


    The Ling Chu who had watched the entire scene was in a stupefied state. What the hell was this?


    Before Ling Chu could recover from his stupor, 112 he excitedly said, "Ling Ling, Ling Ling, I''ve brought something for you." "Ah?" Look at this. I took this from a Sovereign. It can help you recover your original body. "


    Ling Chu felt the weight on his neck, and looked down to see a small pendant, the jade carving''s circle, "Wear this, Ling Ling Ling, and you can turn into a human, but it seems like you can recover 7 hours a day, after that you will have to rely on your body''s metabolism to slowly expel the previous medicine, then you won''t have to turn back into a kitten."


    "You can only turn into a human when you put it on?" Ling Chu looked at the exquisite pendant and asked, "Right, right." Without asking any further questions, Ling Chu could feel his body lengthening as he thought to himself, "Not good."


    At the entrance, bridge Sheng stared coldly at the woman who had been pestering him. Suddenly, he heard the sound of a chair falling out of the room and his face changed. Regardless of the fact that the woman still wanted to pull him, he slammed the door and rushed back into the room to see if that mischievous little fellow was injured or not.


    The chair in front of the computer was thrown to the floor, and the bed bulged. It was unknown what he was looking forward to, but Xu Tingsheng nervously walked over to the bedside. His palms were slightly sweaty as he grabbed onto a corner of the blanket and slowly pulled it open.


    Suddenly, a figure jumped out from under the blanket and landed directly on the bed. When Fame Bridge''s eyes landed on him, he immediately felt blood gushing out of his nose. Sitting on him was the naked Ling Chu. The strange thing was that Ling Chu also had two pure white cat ears on his head. He looked both pure and enticing at the same time.

 C56

    (56) Crossing Three: Modern


    "You, you, what happened to you?!" bridge Sheng covered his bleeding nose as he looked at Ling Chu sitting on his back in shock. "I, I, I don''t know." How could he suddenly pop up? Ling Chu felt that his face was about to disappear, and pulled the blanket to cover his naked body.


    "F * ck you, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Ling Chu really wanted to hide underground. He despaired that this time, he would hate Ling Qiao even more. Ling Chu wanted to randomly adapt for the next mission.


    "You, get up from me first." Daoist Ji turned his head, his ears red to the point that they were dripping blood. Although he wanted to continue admiring Ling''s body, if Ling Ling did not get up soon, he would be able to feel the changes in his body.


    "Oh, okay." Ling Chu obediently rolled from his body to the side of the bed. His body was covered by the blanket, only revealing his head as he silently looked at her. Seeing this, Qiao Sheng quickly hid in the toilet to save his nose. He also used cold water to wash his face and quelled the burning desire that was rising from within his body.


    As for Ling Chu, who was lying on his bed, he heard the sound of water coming from the toilet and thought that it was because he hated his touch, so he used water to wash away the place he just touched. Thinking of this, Ling Chu''s eyes dimmed as he repeatedly consoled himself in his mind: It''s okay, this is the world of quests anyway.


    However, the more he thought about it, the more upset he felt. In the future, after he found out that he was the cat from before, he would no longer affectionately touch that cat''s pads and kiss its little head. Perhaps, after knowing that he was a cat, he would still hand him over to the people in the laboratory. Then after he died, Yoshima would never remember him again, would marry and have children, as arranged in the plot.


    Anyway, when Fame Bridge came out, he saw a little kid biting a horn crying silently. When he saw this scene, he felt like his heart was breaking, and he ignored his dripping hair and grabbed onto the child who had become a cicada. "What''s wrong? Why are you crying? Who bullied you? Brother will take revenge for you. "


    Thinking of the bad ending, Ling Chu could not control his tears and did not dare to cry. He could only force himself to bite the blanket. Ling Chu only opened his eyes, which were soaked with tears, and looked up at the person above his head when Li Qiao Sheng held him in his arms and comforted him.


    With pity, Li Qiao gently wiped away the tears on the corner of Ling Chu''s eyes. "What''s wrong?" "Tell your big brother." Brother, brother? " Ling Chu tried to shout out loud, and could clearly see that there was no disgust in his eyes.


    The feeling of having survived a disaster stimulated Ling Chu''s tears again, "Don''t cry, big brother is here." Putting the head on his shoulder, suddenly turning into a kitten, Ling Ling must have suffered a lot. Luckily, he was still alive.


    "Brother, brother, are you not afraid of me?" Ling Chu asked cautiously, "I was a kitten before." Let me tell you, no matter if you were previously a kitten or a human, as long as you are my Ling, I will never be afraid of you. "


    The serious look in his eyes caused Ling Chu to be stunned, "Ling Ling, I, I like you." When he said the last sentence, he did not even dare to look into Ling Chu''s eyes. However, in order to convince Ling Chu, he could only bear with it and look at the dumbfounded Ling Chu.


    He could understand the first part of the sentence, but what the hell was the last part of the sentence? Had he been worn? The scenes in Ling Chu''s heart continued to harass Ling Chu''s true thoughts, "We ¡­ we are all men. Moreover, we are all brothers."


    "Ling Ling, do you like me?" Zhang ShengLi held onto Ling Chu''s shoulders, looking at him with a serious expression.


    "I ¡­" I like you too, but Ling Chu did not dare to say it out loud.


    Seeing Ling Chu''s lowered head, Ying Qiao smiled bitterly. That''s right, he had treated Ling Ling with such a vile attitude in the past. It was impossible for Ling Ling to like him.


    "I will prove it to you. Ling Ling Ling, can you not reject my love?" Seeing the pleading look in his eyes, Ling Chu nodded his head softly. Although he was disappointed, since Ling Ling did not reject him, he still had a chance.


    Ling Ling, you saw what happened in the past, right? Someone wanted us to become enemies so that they could take advantage of the situation to sneak in. We were all deceived. I forgive you for what happened previously, Ling Ling Ling, can you forgive me as well? " Pausing for a moment, he still added, "I will investigate carefully. Ling Ling Ling, can you stay by my side for now? I''m afraid of some danger.


    Seeing Ling Chu nod his head, the vile person in Zhang ShengLi''s heart rolled on the floor in excitement, taking over his life bit by bit just like that, and then letting Ling Ling completely rely on himself to do some romantic things. In the end, it was natural that Ling Ling Ling would fall in love with him.


    Just like this, although he did not know what bridge Sheng was doing, Ling Chu who had always been beside him had nothing to do, so he had the thought of returning to school. "Big brother, it''s already Wednesday and I''ve been absent from school for three days. If I don''t, I''ll be expelled from school."


    Ling Chu was sprawled on the sofa in the CEO''s office, looking towards the office of Fame Bridge. "My roommate has already called me a lot." "Do you want to go back to school?"


    "Yeah, it''s so boring here." Playing with the phone, Ling Chu pouted with one hand against his chin, "Did you forget what happened to you?" Zhang ShengLi replied.


    What happened before? Ling Chu thought back to what happened after he got drunk, pressing his broad and strong chest, a warm kiss fell on the corner of his mouth, his body gushed out waves of pleasure, then ¡­


    Ling Chu blushed and buried himself in the sofa. Why the f * ck would he think of such a scene? Ling Ling? " The person he was talking to suddenly fell silent. Zhang Xiaosheng tilted his head in puzzlement. He wanted to see what the owner of the voice was up to, but he saw Ling Chu lying on the sofa, ignoring him.


    "What''s wrong? Are you not feeling well? " As he spoke, he stood up, wanting to see what was wrong with Ling Chu. Upon hearing his footsteps, Ling Chu quickly pulled his thoughts back together.

 C57

    (57) Crossing Three: Modern


    "No, no." Ling Chu shook his head on the sofa, "Bro, go do what you need to do, don''t worry about me." Even though he really wanted to know what happened to Ling Ling, after hearing Ling Ling Ling''s words, he still obediently left.


    "Well, if there''s something wrong, you have to tell me, do you hear?" The worried Ying-gege said one more word. He knew that Hui Ling would not accept his feelings in a short amount of time, but he would get what he wanted first. One day, Ling Ling would definitely belong to him.


    Ling Chu wanted to forget this matter. When he regained consciousness, it was already getting dark outside. Ling Chu was stunned as he did not expect to sleep for such a long time. The credit card that was used to rewrite the document was already gone. Nuo Da''s office felt a little lonely.


    Rubbing his bloated head, Ling Chu got up from the sofa, a suit jacket fell off his body. Rubbing his bloated head, Ling Chu got up from the sofa, a suit jacket fell off his body.


    The faint fragrance of mint was filling Ling Chu''s nose, just like the scent of the man known as Qiao Sheng. It was cold, but it also gave him a sense of security. Kacha! The door was opened, interrupting Ling Chu''s train of thoughts. He hurriedly threw his clothes on the sofa and turned around to see Fu Chengsheng bringing in a bowl of porridge.


    Xiao Li felt that today, the CEO''s entire body was emitting the rotten smell of love, but there was no news saying that the CEO had a girlfriend. This made Xiao Li''s heart itch, wondering what such a cold CEO would look like when she fell in love with someone.


    Until the CEO came out without his jacket and brought a bowl of porridge into the office in such a short time, he had never seen the boss''s sloppy Little Li and the other employees feeling this way: Holy shit, CEO, do you remember the rule that forbids eating in the office?! Do you remember the dress code in the company?!


    Obviously, he couldn''t hear what they were thinking, so he walked into the office and slammed the door shut.


    Xiao Li:...


    Other curious employees:...


    Fine, you''re awesome. You''re the boss, so feel free to do what you want.


    It was unknown if he had seen what had just happened, but Ling Chu pursed his lips uncomfortably and looked at him. "You, how long have I slept?" He placed the warm porridge in his hand onto the table and said, "Emmm, it should have been about four hours. You must have gotten tired yesterday."


    Yesterday, Ling Chu was forced to turn into a kitten. He was going to grab hold of that woman and find out what her goal was. Just as Ling Chu was following Tao Mei to an abandoned warehouse, 112 suddenly reminded him that the human time was almost up. There was still half an hour left.


    This made Ling Chu extremely anxious, as she could quickly capture all the people behind her in one fell swoop. This was great, as she did not have enough time on her own. Unresigned, Ling Chu secretly sent a message to Huiqiao Sheng. He didn''t care if the person on the other side of the phone saw it or not. He put the phone back into his pocket and followed behind Tao Mei.


    "Where is it?" Tao Mei''s voice was somewhat muffled by the wind as it entered Ling Chu''s ears.


    "Of course it''s here. Hey hey hey hey, don''t move first. Tell me what happened to my honorable family?" A slightly aged voice sounded with ill intentions.


    Hearing that this person wanted to know about the matter of the honorary family, Ling Chu wanted to go closer to hear what exactly they had in mind. "I don''t know what happened to the two young masters of my honorary family, but they''ve started to get back together again. Although it''s a bit troublesome, I can still ¡­" Tao Mei swallowed the money back into the bag.


    With a sharp gaze, he turned to look at the lush trees. "Who''s there?" The tree that Tao Mei saw was the tree that Ling Chu was on. Ling Chu covered his mouth, his eyes flashing with a hint of regret. He walked over and did not expect to step on a leaf that had already been broken.


    To hear such a sound in this forest that was far too quiet was undoubtedly like a thunderclap piercing one''s ears. Looking at the person beside Tao Mei moving towards Ling Chu, "Hey, what''s with the cute little girl hiding? Come out and play with us, big brother will take you to eat lollipops right away. " As he spoke, his hand had already prepared a small and exquisite scalpel.


    Cold sweat was already dripping down his forehead. He was extremely focused at this moment. As he heard the man''s'' voice for life '', he felt his body itch. His vision immediately became smaller, and he returned to his cat form!


    Li Qiu had already gotten close to the tree and quickly turned around, but there was no one around. "Weird, I clearly sensed someone''s aura behind this tree, why did it disappear in an instant?" Is there no one here? " Tao Mei also came to the side of the tree. Seeing that there was no trace of a human, she took a deep breath.


    Ling Chu, who was hiding in the dense leaves on the tree, looked down at the two of them. His heart was still beating rapidly. If it wasn''t for the fact that his human form was up, he would have been seen by the two of them.


    "Alright, this meeting ends here. I''ll give you the items. Be careful when you come next time. I won''t protect you if anything happens." Li Qiu passed the case in his hand to Tao Mei. Seeing Tao Mei''s undisguised expression of pleasant surprise, he gave her a faint glance.


    Tao Mei, who was hugging the box like a precious treasure, nodded. She looked at the box in her arms, "With this, I''ll be able to maintain my youth forever." Ling Chu could hear every single word from his excited voice, forever maintaining his youth? What exactly is inside this box? Countless questions spun in Ling Chu''s mind.


    After the two of them left the place, Ling Chu jumped down from the tree gently. Smelling a strong smell of blood, and also a fishy smell that could not be ignored, Ling Chu quickly ran away.


    Luckily, when he went out, he just happened to see Bridge Blade, who had come to grab his disobedient cat. Ling Chu should have run away, he slowly walked to his feet and rubbed the side of his pants as if he was acting coquettishly. He could not bear with how pampered Cat was. Furthermore, this cat was the Ling Ling that he liked, so he was even more unable to control it.


    With a sigh, he picked up the kitten and said, "Next time, don''t do something so dangerous. I''m very worried." He was not afraid of the mud on Cat''s paw as he gently hugged Ling Chu.


    Noticing the worry and lingering fear in bridge Sheng''s eyes, Ling Chu''s heart softened. Supporting his tired body, he gently touched his lips with it and fell asleep in his embrace. With a final glance, he saw the joy in bridge Sheng''s eyes, and the corners of Ling Chu''s mouth quirked upwards.

 C58

    (58) Crossing Three: Modern


    "How can that be? I''m very strong. If it wasn''t for the fact that I turned into a kitten, I could have recorded the trade between them." Ling Chu smacked his lips, "What a pity." However, he did not see the sudden darken in bridge Shi Xiaobai''s eyes.


    "Did you ever wonder what you would do if they found you?" Zhang ShengLi suddenly asked as he looked at Ling Chu and asked, "Can you deal with the two of them alone? Relying on your little arms and legs to fight against them? "


    "I ¡­" Ling Chu wanted to retort, but had no reason to, "Would you think that if the two of them saw you listening in on them, they would be in trouble? Yes, you''re not worried, but what about me?" Not daring to imagine the scene that would happen next, Ying Qiao approached Ling Chu step by step, "Ling Ling, did you think of me? Are you just going to ignore my words? "


    Indeed, he did not think much of Qiao Sheng at the time. All he thought of was how he would claim the credit from him after finding a weakness. Ling Chu lowered his head apologetically, not daring to look him in the eye.


    "Ling Ling, tell me." "Do you have any feelings for me? I admit that my previous attitude towards you was very vile, but I don''t know what to say. You are still you, but I am not the same me as before, I want to hug you, I want to never leave your side, I want to have you, the moment I think about how you will make a family in the future, I''m going to go crazy with jealousy. "Ling Ling, I like you. No, I do love you to the point that I want to crush you into my flesh. Can you give me an answer? Ling Ling, I''m about to go crazy."


    Ling Chu felt a twinge of pain in his heart as he looked at the sorrowful eyes of Fu Qiao Sheng. He did not want to, did not want to see him sad, did not want to leave him, wanted to be with him, but they were brothers, both boys, and it was impossible for others to look at them in the same way. But, he really liked it. Ling Chu finally understood what the complicated feelings he had towards Zhang ShengLi were.


    Seeing Ying Ling open his mouth to say something, Zhang ShengLi was already prepared to be rejected. The sadness in his heart could not be relieved. If he was unable to have someone he liked, even if he hated him, he would snatch it back.


    "I want to ¡­" Ling Chu took a deep breath, "We can give it a try." The expression on his face froze on the spot. Just now, what did Ling Tian say? Try it? Try it with him?! The grief had yet to disappear as ecstasy filled his mind. The feeling of both joy and sorrow made him want to laugh and cry at the same time.


    "Ling Ling, can you repeat what you said just now?" His trembling fingers touched Ling Chu''s warm cheek, wanting to be sure that this was not a dream. After saying what he had in mind, Ling Chu heaved a sigh of relief, as if he had instantly put it down. After hearing the request, he said, "I say, dear Brother Ying, I want to have a relationship with you, do you agree?"


    Ling Chu looked at the man before him with a smile. Zhang ShengLi took a deep breath and hugged Ling Chu in his arms. Ling Chu felt like his waist was about to break, but he heard him whisper in his ear, "That''s great." Ling Chu felt that his life was just as he wished.


    After having a relationship, the reputable CEO couldn''t wait to stick to his little partner every day, calling Ling Chutong every three hours to confirm what Ling Chu was doing. The boss had been working overtime recently so he had to pack up and leave before 5: 30. Seeing how the CEO''s eyebrows were relaxed, the employees all agreed that the CEO was in a relationship. Otherwise, why would he be covered in pink bubbles every day?


    (Good CEO said: The world is big, my wife is the biggest. If I don''t go back quickly and find my wife, would I still be working on those documents?) You single dogs.


    Employee: To fall in love, to fall in love, to reject ginseng rooster.


    "Ling Ling, I''m back. I brought your favorite tea cake, come out to eat." He took out the cake and placed it on the table. When he saw a little guy running out when he heard the cake, his eyes were filled with happiness. Ling Chu rushed out of the room and threw himself into the embrace of Fu Qiao, giving him a fierce kiss on his handsome face. "Big brother, you''re awesome. I love you so much."


    "Oh, big brother loves big brother only after buying a cake. Sigh ~" bridge Sheng pretended to be disappointed as he sighed. Out of the corner of his eyes, he was staring at Ling Chu''s reaction. "Alright, alright, I''ve always loved you. I''ll just love you then." Ling Chu was completely helpless against this sort of coquettish Yukawa. He gave him a kiss on the corner of his mouth as he pleaded for mercy.


    Now that was more like it. With a satisfied expression, he kissed Ling Chu on the mouth and said, "Go and eat." "Yes, yes." Ling Chu nodded his head, seeing the green glint in his eyes when he smeared the tea cake. After eating a tea cake occasionally, Ling Chu fell in love with this taste, of course he always paid attention to his little partner''s reputation. Of course, he recorded it in his little notebook, so today he specially went to the cake shop to buy this cake.


    Seeing Ling Chu happily eating, Qiao Sheng walked over and sat beside Ling Chu. He used his fingers to wipe away the butter from the corner of Ling Chu''s mouth, placing it in his own mouth under Ling Chu''s shocked eyes. "Mmm, it''s really sweet." However, his gaze was fixated on Ling Chu.


    Ling Chu''s face immediately flushed red. He didn''t know if the sweetness that Yukawa had just mentioned meant butter or people. After poking the cake, Ling Chu picked up a piece of cake and placed it next to his mouth, "If you want to eat, just say so. It''s not like I''m not going to give it to you.


    After eating the piece of cake, he directly kissed it when Ling Chu wasn''t paying attention. The sweet and creamy taste of the tea lingered between their lips and tongues. The tea that was considered light to begin with made Ling Chu feel very sweet.


    After the kiss ended, Xu Qiusheng let go of Ling Chu''s blushing face and pressed his nose against hers. "Love you so much." "I don''t want to leave you." It was unknown whose eyes opened first. "I want to live with you for a lifetime." Looking at the love and love in her eyes, "For all eternity."


    Yukiko''s father and mother came back, indicating that they couldn''t keep doing this in public, so she climbed into Ling Chu''s bed in the middle of the night. Ling Chu, who was woken up, rubbed his eyes and felt helpless as he looked at Le Qiao Sheng who was inside his blanket. "What''s wrong? Can''t sleep? "


    "I missed you." Brilliant Bridge Blade kissed Ling Chu on the forehead, hugging Ling Chu''s warm and soft body as he sighed in satisfaction. "Aren''t we meeting each other every day?" Ling Chu did not resist, obediently staying in Zhang ShengLi''s embrace.

 C59

    (59) Crossing Three: Modern


    "But I can''t hug you." Fame bridge allowed Ling Chu''s head to rest on his arm, with the fresh smell of this person lingering at the tip of his nose. The originally not very sleepy Fame Bridge began to gradually fall asleep as it embraced the well-behaved person in its arms.


    "Go to sleep. If you have anything to say, say it tomorrow." Seeing the traces of green on his face, Ling Chu consoled him with a pained heart, telling him to sleep quickly. "En, good night Ling Ling." "Good night."


    This was the first time Ling Chu was sleeping in someone else''s embrace, but he unexpectedly slept very well. When he woke up, it was already 11 AM. Ling Chu, who had his eyes closed, touched the side and only found an empty space. Hm? Where was he? Ling Chu opened his blurry eyes and looked at the phone beside him.


    Ah, he was already eleven. No wonder Yukawa was no longer around. Sitting on the bed, Ling Chu stared blankly at the ground. Yesterday, what happened? It seems like, dad and mom came back, in the evening, Yukawa came here to sleep, and then he fell asleep until now. After clarifying what happened yesterday, Ling Chu shook his head and walked towards the toilet.


    "Qiao Sheng, look and see if Ling Ling has woken up. It''s already noon, why hasn''t this child woken up yet?" In the kitchen, Mother Hui called out to Fukuhara, who was playing chess with her father, "Okay." After getting rid of the general whose name was worthy of his father, Ceremony gave a faint laugh and said, "Dad, I''ve let you win."


    After leaving, Yuki''s father looked at the chessboard with a frown and went upstairs to call a sleeping child. Just as he opened the door to Ling Chu''s bedroom, he was hit in the chest. Ling Chu: ¡­


    Brilliant!


    Hugging the muddleheaded child, Qiao Sheng helplessly scratched the bridge of Ling Chu''s nose. "It''s so late now." Ling Chu wrinkled his nose. Knocking off the hand that was playing tricks on my nose, "If you hadn''t come to my room last night, would I have slept so late? It''s all your fault. " Seeing how Ling Chu was acting so coquettishly but not knowing it, Ceremonial Bridge Slash''s pupils softened. "Good, good, good. It''s all my fault."


    Relying on the fact that there was no one upstairs, he tilted his head and kissed Ling Chu''s lips, pressing him down on the wall, and using both hands to hold onto Ling Chu''s waist, he pulled him towards himself. "Help me, will you, Ling Ling?" The moist kisses fell on Ling Chu''s ears and neck one by one, pulling his hands under his body and straightening his back.


    After finally being able to catch his breath, Ling Chu hurriedly said, "Go, to the house."


    It was unknown how much time had passed, but Xu Qiusheng pulled Ling Chu down the stairs with a face full of satisfaction. Mother Hui and her father were already preparing to eat at the table, and when they came down, Mother Hui unhappily said: "Qiao Sheng, I told you to call your little brother down to eat. Why did you take so long? Did you and your little brother sleep again?"


    He wanted to, but he couldn''t say it out loud. "I''m sorry, Mom, it''s my fault." After receiving an apology from her eldest son, Mother Hui generously let them go. "Alright, alright. Come over for dinner."


    Ling Chu, who had been silently following behind Huiqiao Sheng, sat on the seat next to his mother. Opposite him was Huiqiao Sheng, and he wanted to beat up that naughty guy who was acting like he didn''t know what to do, knowing that it was about to be time to eat. This guy actually pulled him over to the toilet, and even now his hands were still trembling.


    Just as he was preparing the dishes for Ling Chu, he felt his lower body turn cold. Raising his head, he saw Ling Chu''s eyes brimming with malice. Shifting his gaze away with a guilty conscience, he placed the bowl full of delicious food in front of Ling Chu and smiled pleadingly.


    I''ll forgive you for now, you pervert. Seeing that the dishes in front of you are my favorite, Ling Chu gave up that evil idea in his heart, picked up his chopsticks, signaled to mother Hui and started to eat.


    Mother Hui, who was lamenting the increasingly good relationship between the two brothers, did not see the puzzled expression on her father''s face. Just now, it seemed like he saw a kiss on Ling Tian''s neck? Was it an illusion? After finishing his meal, Yuki''s father called for Ling Chu to come to the study room.


    Upon entering, he went straight to the point. "Ling Ling Ling, I seem to have seen the red marks on your neck when you were eating. Have you been in love recently?" Looking at the surprised expression on Ling Chu''s face, the doubt in his father''s heart was confirmed. "Although I can say that we can date each other in university, isn''t that a little, mm ¡­" "It''s developing too quickly."


    Pointing at Ling Chu''s neck, it was a pity that his cabbages had been planted. Ling Chu was shocked, thinking that his father had found out about his relationship with Fu Chengming. However, he did not expect that he had fallen in love with someone else.


    Ling Chu quickly waved his hands. "Without dad, I''m not in love. As for my neck ¡­" As he spoke, Ling Chu still felt guilty, but when he thought about the marks left on his neck by that fellow, Ling Chu thought fiercely and immediately crippled him.


    "112."


    "Understood."


    Having experienced so many worlds, 112 and Ling Chu had already developed a certain level of tacit understanding. Whatever Ling Chu was thinking, he could roughly guess it. Look at Dad, there''s no red kiss mark. " There was nothing on her smooth white neck, not to mention the red mark her father had just seen.


    "After looking back and forth a few times, there was indeed no red light. Although Yukiko''s father suspected this, the evidence had been placed in front of him, and he had no choice but to believe it." "Alright, Daddy was wrong about you." He was also slightly happy that his family''s cabbage had yet to be touched.


    After that, Ling Chu was taught a thought education lesson for two hours by his father, saying that you''re still young, don''t be in a hurry to get into a relationship, and do well in your studies. In the future, you can enter your own company as an intern and have your brother take you along, and if you succeed in your studies, you can start your own business.


    Hearing this, a constipated Ling Chu came out of his father''s study, looking at the door waiting for him. With a sigh, Ling Chu went forward and embraced the silent Xie Qiao. Ling Ling, I ¡­ Have I held you back? " Zhang ShengLi cautiously said.


    "Would you let me go if I said yes?" Ling Chu answered.


    "No, that won''t happen. You are mine, and I will never let you go. I''m just afraid that you will dislike me." The strength of his grip on Ling Chu''s hands was rather strong, showing how nervous his master was right now.

 C60

    (60) Crossing Three: Modern


    "Then that''s enough." Ling Chu, who was originally quite frustrated by the idiocy in front of him, relaxed his frown. "Since we are already together, we shouldn''t be affected by any external factors, unless you want to play around?" The dangerous gaze turned to his opponent.


    What Ling Chu did not expect was that, instead of panicking, Li Qiao Sheng pulled his wrist and came to his room. With a "bang", the sound of the door closing overlapped with the sound of Ling Chu being pressed against the wall, and without feeling the unexpected pain, Ling Chu, who was shocked, abruptly closed his eyes.


    The warmth of the fingers on his cheek spread out, and Ling Chu opened his eyes to see a flurry of anger, his hands blocking the back of his head. You, what happened to you? " "I knew he said he wouldn''t be playing, but I didn''t expect him to have such a huge reaction." Ling Ling, you can''t doubt that my feelings for you are only for fun. This time, I''m really angry, I ¡­ " Excess words did not seem to represent one''s feelings. One could not help but kiss him. One could frantically rob the air in Ling Chu''s mouth, showing off one''s presence in Ling Chu''s territory.


    It wasn''t easy for him to push Zhang ShengLi away as Ling Chu breathed in the air in big mouthfuls of breaths. Damn, he almost died here. As he thought to himself, an arm suddenly appeared from his waist and grabbed Ling Chu by the waist.


    "What are you doing?" Ling Chu jumped in fright when he was caught off guard and quickly grabbed bridge Sheng''s neck. "Fuck you." As soon as he finished speaking, Ling Chu was thrown onto the soft bed with a person on his back.


    "I was only joking. Is there a need to be so serious? "Alright, alright, I believe you. I''ll definitely believe you. If I don''t believe you, how can you fall in love with me?" Realizing that he was not joking around, Ling Chu panicked a little. It was still early in the morning, and he seemed to have seen Tao Mei sneaking towards his room.


    "Hurry up and get up. I think I saw Tao Mei walk to my room." Without pushing the person on him, the appointed person, Ling Chu, softened his tone and asked for a reward. Zhang ShengLi stopped his actions and leaned on Ling Chu for a while. He sighed and stood up, looking down at the person he was trapping in the square.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already set up surveillance in your room. If she really dares to do anything this time, it will not only be a light punishment." Zhang ShengLi pushed the hair on Ling Chu''s forehead to the side and looked at his face seriously. "I don''t know why, but I don''t feel like you look like this when I see you."


    "You don''t have brown hair, but very beautiful black hair. You have big, bright eyes and a deep red mole at the corner of your eye. And that''s ¡­" Listening to Zhang ShengLi''s description, the astonishment in Ling Chu''s heart was about to break out. Wasn''t this what he looked like in reality?


    "112, what''s going on? "Could it be that Ying Qiao Sheng is also a person from another world?" Inwardly, he was calling out for 112 times, but Ling Chu was actually feeling happy. There were still two or three worlds left, and he could return to reality. However, Ling Chu, who had experienced love before, no longer had the feeling of wanting to return.


    Returning to reality, he was once again alone. Now that he knew that his lover and he were from the same world, this made Ling Chu extremely excited. "Don''t worry Ling Ling, I''ll show you right now." Not wanting to disappoint their host, 112 compared the soul waves from the previous few worlds with the soul waves from this world''s Fame Bridge.


    "Ling Ling."


    "Is it like me?"


    "Ling Ling, although I am not sure if it is the same world as you, I am sure that in the few worlds that you have experienced, the soul of the person you love would have the same fluctuation, that is to say, the soul of the person you love." The remaining 112 did not say it directly, leaving the answer to Ling Chu.


    In other words, he was the only one among these men. This answer made Ling Chu almost burst into tears. Immediately, his eyes turned red, and when Yicheng, who had expressed his feelings, saw Ling Chu''s expression, he panicked.


    "Ling Ling, D-don''t cry, I was wrong, please hit me, stop crying, stop crying." Thinking that he had done something wrong somewhere, Qiao Sheng did not know how to release his hands and feet, nor did he know how to coax others. "Ling Ling Ling, I was wrong. Don''t cry, I feel sorry for you."


    Seeing the man who looked like a big dog in front of him, Ling Chu burst out into laughter. He stretched out his hands and wrapped them around his neck, pulling him towards himself. He whispered into his ear, "Big brother, I like you." Then, she kissed his lips, lingering and loving. As for the Tao Mei he saw earlier, she had said that she had settled it already. Now that there was only a fish left to take the bait, he was no longer worried.


    Even though Ling Ling had kissed him before, the feeling of this kiss made him want to cry. This was the same feeling as when he was finally waiting for a response.


    Thus, Ying Qiao Sheng and Ling Chu spent a pleasant afternoon.


    (Small Theater:


    Author: Ling Ling, I thought you said you couldn''t do this kind of thing during the day. Ai, no one can escape from this kind of thing!


    Ling Chu: This ¡­ Isn''t this exciting?


    Author (tears): The feeling of marrying a daughter has gone through yet again. I''m having a hard time.


    Ling Chu (touches the head): Scratching the head


    Yukiko (domineering): No, touch her, you are mine!" return it to its nest)


    Author (biting her handkerchief in tears): My Ling! Yukawa, you bastard, do you believe that I will write the ending without CP?


    Ling Chu (feeling wronged): Then what should I do? Was he going to be alone again? crying)


    Faiqiao Sheng (panicked): Ling tao ah, I will always accompany you, don''t cry don''t cry.


    Author (Heartache): Good, good, I''m not writing it. Ling Ling Tian, don''t cry, I''ll definitely let you be with him.


    Ling Chu (tears turning into smiles): Mmm, mmm


    )


    Tao Mei rarely saw Li Qiu ever since she was followed by others, but when she woke up this morning, she could clearly see a few wrinkles on her smooth and flawless face.


    Tao Mei looked at the wrinkles on her face in disbelief. When she found the box from before, it was completely empty. What should I do? I can''t, my face definitely can''t be wrinkled. With my reputation as a hero, I won''t fall in love with him. This kind of thing definitely can''t happen.

 C61

    (61) Crossing Three: Modern


    "So, why are you looking for me?" Li Qiu leisurely picked up the teacup and took a sip. Looking at this somewhat abnormal looking woman in front of him, he sneered in his heart. The price of youth ¡­


    "Stop trying to be suspenseful. Speak, what do you want me to do this time?" The person who sat in front of Li Qiu was none other than Tao Mei. Ever since she saw the wrinkles on her face, her nerves had been stretched taut. Originally, Mother Hui''s impression of Tao Mei was that this gentle little girl was quite capable, but recently, Tao Mei''s temper had become more and more agitated, and her several clumsiness and clumsiness had greatly reduced Mother Hui''s opinion of her.


    After hearing Tao Mei''s words, Li Qiu calmly put down the teacup in his hand, "Why are you in such a hurry this time? "I can see that you don''t look too different. What, is youth really that good?" "It''s not a question of youth, it''s a matter of whether or not I''ll marry in the future ¡­" Tao Mei suddenly stopped talking.


    "Marry? Marry Xu Qiuzheng? " Li Qiu suddenly realized, "No wonder you''re looking for me to cooperate." Seeing Tao Mei''s somewhat uncomfortable gaze, Li Qiu looked at her strangely, "What?" And there''s even reputation? " Tao Mei, after all, did not interact much with these kinds of people. In her previous life, she had never interacted with this kind of people, so her ambition was immediately exposed in front of Li Qiu.


    "He''s not a phoenix, but he wants to climb up the tree branch. Heh ¡ª ¡ª" Li Qiu sneered. Although Tao Mei didn''t hear what Li Qiu said clearly, she heard the mocking tone in his voice, "Li Qiu, don''t laugh at me. You and I are from the same boat. Don''t forget what you told me to do." Tao Mei was unable to hide her inner thoughts, so she directly told him about Li Qiu''s weakness.


    This woman can''t be left alive, Li Qiu''s eyes flashed, but he still had a smile on his face as he apologized: "Sorry, my fault, but didn''t we take what we get? "It''s not good for anyone to just get out like this. We still need to work together for a long time to come."


    Originally, Li Qiu''s appearance was like that of an elite male. His slight smile was like a fleeting flower, instantly captivating Tao Mei. He didn''t even get angry when he directly said that he didn''t like her. Could it be that he liked her? Thinking of this, Tao Mei lowered her head in embarrassment. She secretly glanced at Li Qiu, then lowered her head as if she was shy.


    Li Qiu, who had seen all of this, felt nothing but irony. A woman who didn''t care, let her glow and heat for the rest of her life. He still didn''t know that Tao Mei, whose spinach he gave to Li Qiu was treated as a disgusting product, was still secretly thinking about whether he should save a place for Li Qiu in the harem.


    "Fukuoka is very allergic to mango, and he loves mango. Do you know what he should do?"


    "A small matter. Don''t forget to give me the rest."


    "How could I lie to you?"


    Before leaving, Tao Mei didn''t forget to blow a kiss to Li Qiu. She thought she was extremely charming, so she lifted her hair to pick up the bag on the chair and left. Li Qiu sipped a mouthful of tea, then left a few bills under the cup and walked out of the coffee shop.


    "Honorary Qiao Sheng is actually acting like that in the day! This is so infuriating!" Ling Chu walked down the road angrily, walking forward with a heavy head, "Ling Ling, didn''t you pick up the male lead first?" Come out and correct Ling Chu''s mistakes.


    "Can it be the same? If it wasn''t for the fact that I signed a series of terms with him, I wouldn''t be able to come out today and buy a birthday present for my mom. Tomorrow is my mom''s birthday, so I don''t want to stay in bed for the whole day. " The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Ling Chu did not even notice a person in front of him.


    Li Qiu felt that he shouldn''t have gone out today. Not only had he been targeted by a stupid woman, but he had also been run over by an idiot. Rubbing his chest, Li Qiu sucked in a breath of cold air. Damn, where did this idiot come from? Didn''t you see such a big person in front of you? Was he blind?


    Ling Chu, who had his butt rebounded to the ground, felt this pleasure, but it was still his own fault. He struggled to get up with tears in his eyes and said sincerely (painfully): "I''m sorry, I didn''t see anyone in front. Are you alright?" Li Qiu squeezed out a smile, waved his hand and said, "It''s fine, just pay more attention next time."


    "You''re a good person." Ling Chu held Li Qiu''s hand with a serious expression. "I''ll buy you something to make it up to you. Otherwise, I won''t be able to justify myself in my heart." No need, before he could finish, Li Qiu had already been dragged by Ling Chu to the nearby supermarket.


    Li Qiu, who was about to be flooded by snacks, looked at the shopping cart that was full to the brim and looked at Ling Chu, who was still choosing. With some difficulty, he opened his mouth and said, "Enough, it''s much better now." "Huh?" Ling Chu, who was playing with his waist, raised his head and revealed a big smile to Li Qiu, "It''s okay, it was my fault anyway. If I don''t compensate you with something, I will feel bad."


    "Emmm, if you have anything to say, please help me look at my present. I''ll give my mother her birthday tomorrow, but I don''t know what to choose for my mother. If you have any good suggestions, just let me know."


    Looking around, Li Qiu said helplessly, "Isn''t the gift supposed to be in a boutique or a jewelry store? Why did you come to the supermarket? " Li Qiu''s words reminded Ling Chu of something. That''s right, how could he not have thought of it? However, the reason he came to the supermarket was because he felt that his mom would prefer chocolate. After all, most of the chocolate he bought at home had entered her mouth.


    Giving away chocolate for a birthday was indeed not a good idea. Ling Chu nodded silently, then turned to look at Li Qiu who was looking at the shopping cart, "The next part is up to you. It''s done, all the snacks are yours."


    Seeing Ling Chu''s bright eyes, Li Qiu did not utter the word "no", and only stiffly nodded his head.


    By the time Ling Chu had chosen the appropriate gift, it was already 9: 30 in the evening. Thank you so much today. If it wasn''t for you, I really wouldn''t know what to choose. You really are a good person. "


    Li Qiu, who had his'' Nice Guy Card ''posted once again, did not want to stay here any longer. After saying goodbye to Ling Chu, he carried his huge bag of snacks and left without even looking back. Ling Chu lamented to 112, "Look, I''m really lucky today, there aren''t many people who are as good as today. The most important thing is to choose a gift for my mother. You have to know that I have an OCD. "


    112:... As long as you are happy.


    Ye Zichen took out his phone. There were dozens of messages and dozens of calls, all of which were from Reputation Bridge.


    Ling Chu: ¡­ I should just go back.


    The call connected, and before the other side could say anything, Ling Chu quickly said, "Brother, I was wrong, I''m going to buy a present for mom." After a period of silence, a soft sigh could be heard, "Alright, come back, I''m waiting for you."

 C62

    (62) Crossing Three: Modern


    When Ling Chu returned home, trembling with fear, he saw that the lights in the living room were still on. Upon hearing the voice, he turned his head and saw an uneasy Ling Chu pacing towards him.


    "You''re back?"


    "Yes." Ling Chu sat down on the sofa next to him. "Bro, why aren''t you asleep yet?" "Oh, where is Uncle Li?" Uncle Li has already gone to sleep. " Xie Qiusheng stared into Ling Chu''s eyes and said, "It''s you. Tell me, why are you so late? Still not replying to my message, huh? "


    The problem finally came, and Ling Chu scratched his cheek. "Hmm, didn''t I say hello to you in the afternoon?" Say hello? You told me that I want to go out, so don''t block my way and consider it a greeting? " Xu Qiusheng raised his eyebrows.


    Doesn''t it? Although Ling Chu wanted to refute his words, he felt that if he were to hear what Ming Qiao said, tonight would be very miserable. "I was wrong, I will speak to you properly next time."


    "Sigh," Yukawa sighed and said, "I''m not angry with you. I''m angry with myself, and why am I no longer locking you in the space that I can see, while I''m powerless to do anything about it."


    Hearing this, Ling Chu felt a chill run down his spine. What the f * ck was he trying to do? Shutting down the little black room? "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt your Ling. It''s not like you don''t know how much I love you, it''s just that sometimes I have to teach you a lesson, right?"


    "Tell me, who is the man that sent you back tonight?"


    Ling Chu tilted his head. Man? Oh ~ that, "Oh, I can explain that. I accidentally bumped into him when I was going out today, so I took him to the supermarket to buy something to compensate him. He said that he wouldn''t take it, so I asked him to take me to pick a present for mom.


    "What''s his name?" Zhang ShengLi suddenly asked.


    He really did not know what it was. The other person did not ask him what his name was, nor did he think of asking what his name was, so even at the end Ling Chu did not know the name of the person who sent him back.


    Thus, Ling Chu honestly shook his head. Qiao Sheng''s wrinkled eyebrows relaxed and a smile appeared in his eyes. He stroked Ling Chu''s hair in satisfaction. "Mm, I don''t know. There''s no need to know. You only need to pay attention to me." This possessiveness, it was simply, Ling Chu admired his brother.


    "Mm, since Ling Ling has made me sad for so long tonight, can I ask for a bit of compensation?" "Hmm?" Before he could finish his sentence, Ling Chu felt a hand slip into his clothes from the edge of his shirt. Suppressing his hand that was still a demon, Ling Chu looked at Le Qiao Sheng in disbelief. "Bro, you just did it yesterday."


    Zhang ShengLi did not say anything as he pulled Ling Chu''s hand towards his lower body. When they came across an unusually energetic fellow, Ling Chu hurriedly retracted his hand as if he had been struck by a fire, and started to blush uncomfortably.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll help you settle it, okay? Tomorrow is mother''s birthday, I don''t want to lie in bed all day." Ling Chu gently pushed his credit card, "I''ll help you get it when we get to the room." At first, he only wanted to tease Ling Chu a little, but he never thought that he would actually do it. He never expected to get such an unexpected surprise in the end.


    It was already late at night, yet the scene in a certain room caused the moonlight to shyly hide, not sleeping for the entire night.


    When Ling Chu woke up the next day, he did not see the culprit. He shook his aching wrist and went to the bathroom to take a look at himself in the mirror. Holy shit, who was this guy in the mirror? She had just woken up and her face was still flushed. Her eyes were moist and her lips had swollen red from being pampered several times. She definitely wasn''t me!


    After cleaning himself up, Ling Chu saw an unremarkable note on the table.


    Rest well, the table on your favorite shrimp dumplings and small steamed buns, remember to eat. My company has a meeting at noon today, so don''t wait for me. Love you.


    Staring at the slip of paper for a long time, Ling Chu covered his face with one hand. Damn it, this kind of romance novel actually happened to him.


    Awesome!


    Only after finishing his meal did Ling Chu go downstairs. It was unknown where his parents had gone to play, but there was actually a bit of boredom in the large living room. Just as Ling Chu was about to turn on the television, someone unexpected arrived in front of him.


    "Young master, are you bored? I''ve prepared mango juice for you, would you like some? " The one standing in front of him was Tao Mei. She looked at the handsome Ling Chu with a smile, and her heart was filled with excitement. Thinking that such an outstanding man would belong to her in the future, she couldn''t wait to directly trick Ling Chu into going to bed.


    Ling Chu: Is this woman''s IQ fake? With such obvious desire and ambition in his eyes, was he afraid that no one would be able to tell?


    112: But, maybe.


    Ling Chu: I wonder what God is thinking. He actually found such a woman to be the female lead. Is he stupid?


    112: Uh, probably.


    "I don''t want to drink now, so you should leave first. I''ll tell you when I want to drink." Ling Chu waved his hand and walked past Tao Mei to turn on the TV.


    The unwilling Tao Mei once again walked in front of Ling Chu, "Do you want me to play with you, young master? You look very bored." Seeing that Ling Chu''s gaze had shifted to her, Tao Mei puffed out her choppy chest, wanting this young master, who had just become an adult, to be captivated by her beauty.


    "Alright, what kind of game do you know how to play?" As he spoke, Ling Chu took out the game handle. Tao Mei''s face stiffened. With such a soft and beautiful body like hers, for her to be used as a playmate in a game, did this Ying Ling not have any brains?


    "Young Master, I-I didn''t play well in the game. It''s really a scam." After saying this, Tao Mei received a disdainful look from Ling Chu, "Do you know how to play games with me? Are you sure you don''t have any problems with your brain?"


    Tao Mei was so angered by Ling Chu that she almost vomited blood. However, she could not say anything. After all, he was her master. Why had she never seen him as a man before? Accompanied by a smiling face, she said, "Young Master, since your skills are so good, why don''t you teach me? I''ll just watch you play by the side and definitely won''t disturb you."


    It was not a competitive game, but a game that was similar to a business game. In a few days, the season would be over and reset, and before that, a ranking would be set, including that of the Reputation companies. The other top ten companies were also paying close attention to the ranking of this game.

 C63

    (63) Transcendence 3: Modern


    This game tested the players'' business acumen and ability to control the market. Not only that, they also needed to have a sharp eye for things. Ling Chu was one of the many players who had to spend a lot of time researching this game.


    At first, Tao Mei thought it was a simple little game, but when Ling Chu opened the game, she could see that it wasn''t as simple as she had imagined. Young, young master, this game? " Tao Mei asked hesitantly.


    "Hmm? Is there a problem with this game? " Ling Chu turned to look at her, "What do you want to ask?"


    Looking at Ling Chu''s ID, Tao Mei was slightly shocked. This ID was often mentioned by Li Qiu in her ears, saying that this ID was the one with the most lack of patterns in the top ten of their area. He wasn''t like other players who had a certain tendency and interest, so this ID was ¡­


    "Don''t think too much into it, I''m just playing around." Seeing Tao Mei like this, he knew what she was thinking. Ling Chu sneered in his heart, but pretended to be indifferent, "This ID was bought by me, I think this ID is a little interesting, what''s wrong with it?" Is there a problem? "


    "No, nothing, this ID is indeed a bit interesting." Tao Mei let out an awkward laugh and secretly sighed in disappointment. She thought that Ying Ling was this great god, but how was that possible? At this point in time, Ying Ling was only a university student. In the novel, he was recruited by the Dragon Domain Corporation at the age of 25 to be used as a design director.


    Moreover, it didn''t seem like Fukui Ling was written to play this game, right? Did he see it wrong? Although he was filled with doubts, he still chose to believe the memories in his head. Novels were novels, how could they rebel against the thoughts of the author?


    What Tao Mei did not expect was that she was not the only transmigrator in the world.


    Tao Mei had no interest in the games played by Ying Ling. Right now, she was only interested in him. His white and delicate hands accidentally ''accidentally'' touched Ling Chu''s hand that was playing the game, and softly cried out in surprise. His hand felt as if it had touched some ferocious beast, and he drew back his hand.


    If it had been the original author, he might have developed some interest in Tao Mei upon seeing this scene. Am I that scary? You couldn''t wait to escape the moment you saw me? It will further observe the pottery plum, thus achieving the pottery plum goal.


    However, Ling Chu was different. As a man with a ''husband'', Ling Chu expressed his complete lack of interest in this situation. He even moved aside disdainfully, leaving a huge gap between himself and Tao Mei.


    Tao Mei''s originally slightly frowning face turned stiff when she saw this situation. It looked very comical. Aunt Tao, since you have nothing else to do, can you help me make some dessert?


    Aunt Tao? What was this brat talking about? Was he that old? Tao Mei''s inner MMP, but cannot show it. After all, his original age could indeed make Zhang Lingling call him aunt, but he was still very angry. Tao Mei resisted the urge to slap him. She opened her mouth and said with a smile: "Young Master, what style do you want to eat?"


    "I''m not going to choose. Just wait and do it." Ling Chu answered without raising his head.


    Tao Mei secretly clenched her fists. Damn brat, chase me from now on and see how I''ll torture you.


    After Tao Mei left, Ling Chu completed every task he had to do every day at a faster pace than when he was in front of Tao Mei." ''If I can protect you and protect you well, so what if I can leave the Unbroken Hell? '' The sudden thought of the ringtone startled Ling Chu. He picked up his phone to take a look and saw that it was a call from Fame Bridge.


    "Hello?" Holding the phone by his neck, Ling Chu tilted his head as he answered the call, his hands constantly playing other games. Ling Ling, is the food delicious? Did you miss me? " The lines were filled with love, and it stimulated Ling Chu''s ears, causing them to gradually turn red.


    With one hand free, Ling Chu rubbed his ears that were burning hot, "En, I missed you." After a short while, the little fellow died. Looking at the ''DEFEAT'' on the screen, Ling Chu clicked his tongue and turned off the screen.


    On the other side of the bridge, Fu Chengming heard Ling Chu''s voice, "Is something the matter, Ling Ling?" "No problem, I lost the game." Ling Chu did not care about what he said. After a moment of silence, he said, "Ling Ling Ling, you can''t play too much games. It''s not good for the eyes." Ling Chu snuggled himself into the sofa, lying down comfortably as he answered her.


    He felt that he had been too kind to Xie Ling recently, and had now become like listening to his left ear with his right ear, considering whether he should be more strict with Ling Ling in the future. However, when he thought about how Ling Ling Ling would use a soft voice to call his name, he begged him with an expression that he couldn''t resist. Looking at his own ''little brother'' with his head held high and his chest puffed up, this was the first time he experienced what was called a sweet annoyance.


    A woman''s voice suddenly came through the phone, "Young master, the cake is ready. Come and have a taste of it." It was Tao Mei''s voice. How could Ling Ling be together with her? " Ling Ling? " Huiqiao Sheng did not dare to let his imagination run wild and hurriedly asked, "Why is Tao Mei by your side? Didn''t you already know about her? "


    "An Lai, I didn''t have any interactions with her. Relax, I still like you." Ling Chu''s lazy voice came from the other side of the phone, seemingly very heartless. Although he believed in his wife, under the situation where he was not by his side, not only was there a woman by his side, but she was also a woman who had ambitions for his wife. He could not help but panic.


    Looking at the exquisite cake that Tao Mei brought over, Ling Chu raised his eyebrows in interest. He did not expect Tao Mei to do this for him and Zhang ShengLi. This cake looked even better than those cake shops outside. It''s pretty good. Just leave it for me, I''ll eat it later. " Ling Chu waved his hand. Even if Tao Mei was unwilling, she could only obediently leave, "Yes."


    "Alright, alright, I''ve chased her away. Rest assured." Sensing the situation over there, Ling Chu spoke with a strong desire to survive. After waiting for a long time, Fukai Sheng finally responded with an "En." After saying that, he added, "You can no longer interact with her. It''s not like you don''t know how she is." In the end, he even tentatively asked, "Can I?"


    Ling Chu was angered into laughing by this kind of reputation, too cute, right? He really felt like he didn''t have a boyfriend, but a girlfriend.

 C64

    (64) Crossing Three: Modern


    "What are you laughing at?" "He doesn''t sound like an adult at all." Alright, alright, I''ll definitely agree to it. Can''t you give me too much fun? Hm? Mr Yung? " Ling Chu picked up the dessert on the table and teased.


    "Ling Ling is really too seductive. If you say it in such a manner, it would be impossible for others to control you, right?" "Excuse me." Little Li took a pile of documents and pushed the door open when he saw that the door was not closed.


    "Cough, it''s fine. Come in. Is there something?" Zhang ShengLi put down his phone and looked at Little Li at the door, "These are the documents that Dragon Domain Corporation and our company will be cooperating with each other soon. I''ll take them over for you to see first." He placed the documents on his desk. "The meeting will be held in a month."


    "Alright, I got it. You can leave first. I''ll take a look at the documents." He had some impression of the Dragon Domain Corporation that Xiao Li had mentioned. It seemed like he needed to go back and look at the information for this sudden collaboration.


    On the other side, Ling Chu began to eat the dessert in a serious manner after he hung up the phone, "Oh, not bad, I didn''t expect Tao Mei to learn this kind of cooking. Not bad at all." Ling Chu placed a piece of cream paste into his mouth with a small fork and showed an expression of enjoyment. Yukon had never allowed him to eat so much sweet food, so he would probably not notice Mimi eating once today.


    Very soon, the small dessert was finished by Ling Chu. He licked the butter on the corner of his mouth, lying down comfortably on the sofa and browsing through Weibo with his cell phone, forgetting to let Tao Mei clean up the leftover food on the table.


    As the sky gradually darkened, Ling Chu frowned and rubbed his uncomfortable stomach. Standing up, he stretched his numb legs and suddenly felt dizzy, "What''s going on?" Is it because you''ve been sitting here for too long? " He shook his head.


    "Ding dong", the sound of the door opening attracted Ling Chu''s attention. He turned around and looked towards the door, "Ling Ling Ling, I''m back." Zhang Xiaohai pushed open the door and saw Ling Chu clutching his stomach, looking at him with an uncomfortable expression.


    Huiqiao Sheng was extremely nervous. Without even taking off his jacket, he rushed to Ling Chu''s side and asked, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong? " Seeing Ling Chu shake his head, he did not say anything while holding his stomach with one hand. Zhang ShengLi placed his warm palm on Ling Chu''s stomach and helped him sit back down on the sofa.


    Seeing the dessert plate that he hadn''t had the time to clean up, Fukuoka said, "..." Ling Ling, you''ve eaten sweets in secret again. " The guilty Ling Chu dared not look at the table. "I ¡­" I just ate a little bit, not a lot. " It hurts my stomach a little. Why haven''t I seen it before? " Zhang ShengLi cast a glance at Ling Chu, who did not dare to look at him. He could only sigh helplessly in his heart. There was no other way. He could not be angry about the person he had chosen to pamper.


    "Okay, I''m not angry. I''m just a bit worried for you. Tell your brother, how come your stomach suddenly hurts?" "Ying Qiao turned Ling Chu''s face to look at him." "I don''t know. It was like this after the dessert."


    Picking up the plate on the table, he smelt a very sweet and familiar smell. This smell must be some sort of fruit, he thought to himself. At this moment, Ling Chu spoke up, "Big brother, I remember that you like mango fruits. These are the ones that taste like mango fruits, but the taste is very light. There basically isn''t any. If you want to eat, I''ll ask Tao Mei to make another one and put in some mangoes. "


    "Wait, Mango?" Don''t you know you can''t eat mangoes? " bridge Sheng suddenly stood up and said in a somewhat anxious tone, "Come, let''s go to the hospital." He picked up Ling Chu without saying anything. Ling Chu: "Hey, can''t I eat mango?"


    112: "Ling Ling, the original owner cannot eat mangoes. He is allergic to mangoes." Ling Chu said, "Then how come I''m fine now?" 112: "Perhaps it is because Ling Ling''s arrival reduced the original owner''s vitality, and also because the Mango Fruit in this dessert was too little, so it did not have much of an impact on you."


    However, no matter how much Ling Chu tried to explain to him that he was fine, he still led Ling Chu to the hospital.


    After being dragged to the hospital, Ling Chu looked at the serious face of the doctor, turned his head and said, "Big brother, I''m really fine, it''s a little unnecessary to come here to check." "Doctor, please inspect all of my brothers. Today, he clearly had an allergy, but he didn''t have any allergy. This is too strange, is it because he was afraid of a more vicious attack?"


    The doctor nodded his head and looked at the two who had reached an agreement. Ling Chu sighed; if anything had happened, he would have already told him about it and eliminated the poison. Seeing the dark bruises beneath his eyes, he wondered how long he would have to work tonight. Once again, his brother was unable to rest.


    Sure enough, after the doctor had examined Ling Chu''s entire body, it was already ten o''clock. Xu Qiusheng took a few sheets that showed that they were not positive and heaved a sigh of relief. Thankfully, he was fine. When he thought back to how the doctor had told him that there weren''t that many allergens in the dessert and that the patient had already resolved the problem, he had a stomachache. If Taura had put in more mangoes, it would have been impossible to imagine what would have happened.


    His hands were still trembling with fear and uncertainty. "Tao Mei, I won''t let you go!"


    "Brother? "What''s wrong?" Ling Chu walked out of the room, and looked at the somewhat vicious looking Xie Qiao. He tilted his head in confusion and asked, "Is there really something wrong with me?" Seeing Ling Chu safe and sound, Le Qiao Sheng hugged Ling Chu as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. "¡­" I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have left such a dangerous person by your side. "


    Ling Chu? What was going on?


    Previously, he had wanted to find more evidence to send Tao Mei and the person following behind him in. It seems that it was his own mistake that caused Ling Ling Tian to be in danger this time. Holding the soft bodies in his arms, he definitely could not, definitely would not let Ling Ling Ling in such a dangerous environment. Tao Mei and the others had to be dealt with as soon as possible.


    Even though he did not know what he was worried about, Ling Chu was still hugged meekly in his arms. "Big brother, I''m fine. Don''t worry. As for Tao Mei, she''s fine." Ling Chu narrowed his eyes dangerously, "We definitely won''t let her go this time. We''ve already gathered a lot, let''s start, big brother."


    "Mm, leave this to me."

 C65

    (65) Crossing Three: Modern


    The next morning, Tao Mei, who was cleaning the kitchen at home, did not know what would happen next. "Strange. Why is my right eyelid jumping all the time today? Is something happening?" Tao Mei pressed her eyelids as she frowned in thought. She then picked up the plate left behind on the table, "Eh? Where''s Zhang Ling? At this time, Bridge Blade should also be back, but why isn''t he back yet? "


    Suddenly, the phone in her pocket rang, scaring Tao Mei. She picked up the phone in shock. "What? Why is Li Qiu calling me at this time? But she''s done with the mission this time, so there''s no need to be afraid." Tao Mei then unhurriedly spoke, "Hey, Li Qiu, why did you call me at this time? Let me tell you, I''ve already done everything, you ¡­"


    "Ms. Taume?" A strange voice came out of the microphone, causing Tao Mei''s eyelids to jump violently. She suddenly had a bad feeling, "We have someone here to report that you are suspected of poisoning and killing someone. Your companion Li Qiu is already here. Please come to the police station to check the evidence."


    After hanging up, Tao Mei was still looking at the phone in her hand in confusion. Suspected? Murder? He killed himself? No, no, no, scared by the word ¡ª The quick-witted Tao Mei shook her head in horror. I didn''t kill anyone. Yes, yes, yes. He was also a victim. Tao Mei was forcefully comforted by him.


    After a simple cleaning up, Tao Mei adjusted her mood and walked out the door. Aunt Li, who was watering flowers at the door, looked at the flowers with a face full of smiles. When she heard footsteps and saw Tao Mei preparing to leave, she casually asked, "Mei, where are you going?" Tao Mei, who was stopped, had no choice but to turn back and reply stiffly, "I''ll go out and buy some vegetables."


    Eh? Isn''t there so much food in the fridge? Why did he have to go out and buy it? Although she had her doubts, she didn''t say anything. Aunt Li nodded to show that she understood. "Oh right, bring a bottle of soy sauce with you when you come back. There''s not much left in the kitchen." "Yes, yes." Tao Mei answered with a few curses before she hurried out of the house.


    "Is there a need to be in such a hurry to buy food? Aunt Li shook her head as she continued watering her flowers, looking at the delicate and lush petals. "Little Young Master must come back immediately and let little Young Master have a look at these flowers, see how they grow, tsk tsk tsk."


    When Tao Mei arrived at the police station, the first thing she saw was the man who was calling her from the door. It was clear that Fu Qiao Sheng had also seen Tao Mei. He hurriedly hung up the phone after saying a few words to her and walked in after casting a glance at Tao Mei. This made Tao Mei even more uneasy.


    What happened next allowed Tao Mei to truly understand what it meant to be uneasy. Looking at the full room, Tao Mei was a little flustered. Seeing Li Qiu in the corner, Tao Mei''s pupils unconsciously shrank.


    "Are you Tao Mei?" A policewoman walked over, holding a copy of the certificate, "... Yes, I am, what is it? " A thought came to her, but she refused to admit it.


    "Oh, it''s like this. You are a maid that is accepted by your family in name, but you intentionally killed your master and were imprisoned for three days. Besides, the gentleman has already handed the application to the court, mumbling, This is the leaflet, hold it. "


    Everything happened too quickly. It was like a bolt of thunder that struck Tao Mei''s head, stunning her momentarily. It wasn''t until early in the morning that she finally felt as if she had just awoken from a dream. She hurriedly pulled at Ling Chu''s arm, "Young master, I''ve never done that before. This isn''t something I want to do, it''s all him." Tao Mei pointed with her trembling finger at Li Qiu, who had his head lowered, "It''s all because of him. He told me to do it. It''s not because of me. Young Master, you have a lot of manpower. Please forgive me, okay? "In the future, I will definitely not do that again."


    Tao Mei was only a little girl in her previous life, but when she came across something like going straight to the court, she immediately panicked. Everything was exposed, but the truth was that no matter how much one said, it would be useless.


    With an unhappy ''hmph'' sound, Fu Chengsheng slapped off Tomela''s hands and walked out of the police station without looking back. Tao Mei, who had fallen to her knees due to the heavy burden, had an expression of disbelief. Things shouldn''t have happened like this.


    When Li Qiu saw Tao Mei limply lying on the ground, he sneered. This stupid woman. The police who were nearby were already used to this kind of scene, so they directly locked up Tomela without batting an eyelid. Coincidentally, Li Qiu''s prison cell was facing Tao Mei.


    "Hello." The completely unsurprised Li Qiu saw that Tao Mei was still in a daze, so he disdainfully cried out. Seeing that Tao Mei did not react, Li Qiu clicked his tongue and threw the stone at her.


    Ah!" When Tao Mei, who had recovered her wits after being smashed, saw that Li Qiu had hit her, her expression immediately became twisted. She pulled on the railing and scolded Li Qiu: "You clearly told me to do it, I clearly didn''t do anything wrong, why do I have to suffer this kind of pain, I want to go out, I want to go home, I want to go home ¡­ ¡­" As she spoke, she started crying.


    "Alright, alright, let''s wait for the court to put on an act for the judge. It would be too wasteful to put on an act in front of me." Li Qiu thought Tao Mei was acting when he directly mocked, completely did not expect that this is Tao Mei''s real idea.


    Before she could cry, she was choked back by Li Qiu. Tao Mei resentfully looked at Li Qiu, "Don''t look at me like that. You know what I do." At this point, Tao Mei''s eyes revealed a trace of fear. If Li Qiu hadn''t mentioned it, she would have forgotten his real identity. This person had been too good at disguising himself, and had almost tricked her.


    Wiping her tears, Tao Mei cautiously asked: "You have a way?" Seeing that Tao Mei had finally returned to her former state, Li Qiu nodded in relief, "I''m sure there will be a way. You won''t be able to cooperate with me when I see it."


    Tao Mei looked at Li Qiu with suspicion. This person couldn''t be thinking of using her as a scapegoat, right? Seeing Tao Mei''s expression, Li Qiu, who completely understood what she was thinking, rolled his eyes at her, "Relax, you are someone who knows my secrets, how can I not save you? "Right, when you tell everything about me, how am I supposed to keep doing it?"


    Without considering the issue in Li Qiu''s words at all, the two of them hit the nail on the head. Li Qiu said that he had already made his preparations. Everything would be ready when the hearing began on that day.

 C66

    (66) Crossing Three: Modern


    "Something doesn''t feel right to me. We seem to have missed something." Ling Chu sat in his car, worriedly saying, "I don''t know why, but I feel like things aren''t as simple as they seem." Looking at the puzzled expression on bridge Sheng''s face, Ling Chu turned his head and began to recount the matter to him.


    "Look, this person called Li Qiu, we obviously don''t know him, but he helped Tao Mei create internal conflict. What is his purpose for doing this? And then there''s the fact that this time, Tao Mei put some of the mango that made me allergic in my dessert, but she didn''t put much of it. "According to what Li Qiu said, of course the more the better. Only then will I die from allergy."


    Ling Chu smiled and comforted him, "Don''t worry, I am fine, am I not?" Could it be because Tao Mei did not do this kind of thing and was afraid of causing it? "


    "Don''t you remember how she did it when she was a child?" Ling Chu felt a headache coming on. His wife was good at everything, just that she was a bit simple. Luckily she had never shown mercy, otherwise he would really want to teach her how to be cruel to society.


    "I guess Li Qiu promised her he would do something." Ling Chu narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the police station. "This time, Li Qiu deliberately revealed a flaw and got caught was also part of his plan. What he wanted to do may be even more ruthless than I thought."


    Ling Chu never would have thought that the last time he ran out of the house, the person who accidentally knocked him down was someone who always wanted to harm him. Thinking of the many flaws he had left in front of him that day, if Li Qiu had wanted to kill him, he might have been ejected from this world that day. It seemed that he had lived too peacefully in this world and had forgotten the original appearance of this world. Moreover, he was at the side of the protagonist, so there was definitely a lot of danger.


    Rubbing Ling Chu''s tightly furrowed brows, Zhang ShengLi comforted him, "Don''t worry, I''m by your side. I''ll support you in anything you want to do." Ling Chu wanted to punch him when he saw the worry in his eyes. What, he was worried about others, but he was also worried about the people he cared about. Was he a fool? He didn''t even know the pros and cons of this.


    Holding onto his brother''s hand, Ling Chu narrowed his eyes and said, "Brother, you''re so nice." In that instant, his ears turned red. He turned his head uncomfortably and said, "Hmm ¡­" "Un, I understand. It''s best if you adjust yourself."


    The day of the hearing soon arrived, and Ling Chu came to the court with all the evidence and lawyers specially invited by Xu Que. Tao Mei and Li Qiu appeared on the defendant''s stage very quickly, and after being locked up for a few days, Li Qiu still had some grace, but Tao Mei''s messy hair was let down, and her clothes were wrinkled, making her look like she had aged several years in an instant.


    After the lawyer from Ling Chu had placed the evidence on the table, he then handed some important evidence over to the judge. Unexpectedly, Tao Mei, who was originally blasted into smithereens, did not move at all. Her eyes blankly stared in front of her without a trace of brilliance. Strange, what did Li Qiu say to her? Ling Chu wondered.


    When the judge finished reading the documents Ling Chu handed over, he looked at the defendant area, which was extremely quiet, "Defendant, do you have any other questions?"


    Ling Chu looked towards Li Qiu, only to see that a man in a suit had appeared next to him, holding a thick stack of papers. When the judge asked a question, the man stood up, seemingly prepared to speak on behalf of Li Qiu and the others.


    "Your Honor, I raise doubts." After getting permission, this person began to refute, "Mr. Yung said that Ms. Tao Mei started harming her brothers when she was young, and almost caused them to kill each other. Here I would like to ask Mr. Faithful, what makes you think that Ms. Tao Mei can do this over and over again? Do you have any evidence? "


    "And then," said the man, clearing his throat, "since it was Ms. Taumei who made the mistake, I would like to ask, what mistake did Mr. Li Qiu make? What evidence do you have to prove the relationship between Ms. Tao Mei and Mr. Li Qiu, and, according to my investigation, Mr. Li Qiu has no grudges with your honorary family, so what reason did Mr. Li Qiu have for Ms. Tao Mei to frame you? "


    A series of questions came over, it was indeed something Ling Chu and Li Qiao had discussed the other day in the car. Although they had found some clues, but if they were to prove it, it would seem a little forced, and that would be a little troublesome, Ling Chu thought to himself. Moreover, he could confirm that there was some unknown secret between Li Qiu and Tao Mei, which he had discovered after turning into a cat.


    However, he couldn''t say any of this out loud. This would be troublesome.


    The lawyers on Ling Chu''s side were obviously not easy to deal with. Although the evidence that Ling Chu provided was somewhat reluctant, they could still rely on other evidence to support a problem. This caused both sides to be in a deadlock.


    In the end, the judge decided that Taumei was the principal offender, and was sentenced to thirty years in prison in the case of his master, while Li Qiu, who had not enough evidence to prove his guilt, was sentenced by the judge to a month later to a serious trial.


    He did not send the both of them in, which made Ling Chu feel that things were not as simple as he had imagined them to be. After coming out, he assured Ling Chu, "Ling Ling, I will definitely find enough evidence." "No, this time, I will look for it myself. Big brother, I am already an adult that can walk abreast with you. I also want to use some of my strength." Faced with such a stubborn younger brother, Zhang ShengLi could not reject him and could only nod his head helplessly.


    "Li Qiu!" Li Qiu! Didn''t you say that you were going to save me? What''s the situation now? You want to sell me? " The incredulous Tao Mei tightly held onto Li Qiu''s sleeve, but was thrown to the side by Li Qiu. Li Qiu squatted down and looked at the despairing Tao Mei, smiling mockingly, "Save you? Why should I save you? You are already a burden to me. Why do you think I should save you? "


    "You, aren''t you afraid that I''ll tell everyone about what happened between us?" "Tao Mei''s eyes immediately lit up as if she had caught on to something that would protect her life." "Tsk, I forgot there''s such a thing. It''s so troublesome. Xiao Qi, deal with it." Li Qiu frowned and called out a person''s name. The person who walked over was obviously the man from before.


    "Yes."


    "You, you, what do you want? This is the police station! Don''t, don''t come here, ah!" A heart-wrenching sound came from behind Li Qiu. Xiao Qi''s voice appeared at Li Qiu''s side. "It has been settled."

 C67

    (67) Crossing Three: Modern


    Time passed by very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was already at the Long domain group''s next batch of talented people. There was an endless stream of people registering, and the entrance to the group was blocked so that not even a drop of water could leak out. The salary of the security guards had been increased by several folds in the past few days, and even if some narrow-minded people wanted to enter the company, they would still be found out by the due diligence of the security guards.


    "Ling Ling, do you want to give it a try?" At the dining table, Mother Hui asked Ling Chu who was currently immersed in eating, "Eh?" With his mouth full of food, Ling Chu looked up at his mother in confusion. He swallowed the food in his mouth and asked, "Mom, what did you say?" I didn''t hear you clearly. "


    "You." Mother Hui sighed, and intimately tapped Ling Chu''s forehead with her finger, and did not say anything. She picked up a chopstick of the dishes Ling Chu liked to eat, and placed it into Ling Chu''s bowl, "Nothing, just eat, you are only in your second year of university now, there is no rush, your mother is also anxious, she wants you to go out and exercise, but now she feels that it''s still a little early for you to go out, aiya."


    Ling Chu thought about it for a while, then swallowed the words that almost escaped his mouth, and obediently ate the rice in the bowl. Sitting beside him, bridge Sheng looked at the well-behaved Ling Chu. Although he was a little doubtful, he still wanted Ling Tian to tell him the rules he had set. With great difficulty, he pulled the heart out of his throat.


    "Ling Ling Ling, why didn''t you tell Mommy about you?" curiously floating above his sea of consciousness, looking at the calm and composed Ling Chu, he could not help but ask, "Of course I have my own plans, and don''t you think it would be great to play the pig to eat the tiger?" Ling Chu''s eyes suddenly lit up as he said this, "Think about it, when Yukawa hears about my secret, will he look at me with a look of admiration, and when that happens, I will ask him about what I want to do up there. Do you think he will agree right away?"


    112 looked speechlessly at Ling Chu who was immersed in his own world. Host, your real purpose is actually this one.


    Facing Ling Chu who was eating and looking at him strangely, Zhang ShengLi calmly wiped his mouth and looked at Ling Chu with concern, "What''s wrong?" Ling Ling, is there something on my face? " A handsome face suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, startling Ling Chu who was concentrating on his own world. "Nothing, nothing."


    Caught off guard, the moist and warm lips parted from his lips. Ling Chu widened his eyes and covered his mouth as he looked in disbelief at Xie Qiao who was calmly sitting back in his seat, "Why the fuck are you doing this to me?" Do you know what you''re doing? "Do you know that if you were to be seen ¡ª" Ling Chu was kissed again before he could finish his sentence.


    Seeing his mother looking over in this direction out of curiosity, Ling Chu almost exploded his kennel. "Ling Ling, what''s wrong?" "No, Mom, you don''t have to worry about me." Ling Chu glared at the laughing Zhang ShengLi and gave him a warning, "It''s Big Bro. I''m a bit bloated from eating, so I need to go for a walk."


    Hearing this, Mother Hui''s heart relaxed, "Go for a walk if your stomach swells. You two brothers don''t get into any trouble. Ling Ling, accompany your brother for a walk." "I ¡­" Raising a rock to smash his own foot, Ling Chu stretched out his hand and secretly made a 360 degree rotation around his waist, causing his opponent to not dare to retaliate.


    Only when they were out for a walk did Ling Chu finally feel the cold sweat that he had been sweating from being scared of Qiao Sheng. "Do you know how you would explain the little thing we did just now if Mom and Dad saw it?" Do you know that your actions just now were very scary? "


    As he blurted out the question, Ling Chu could clearly see that Dao Cheng instantly withered away like a big wolfdog that was despised by its owner. Unable to bear watching him act like this, Ling Chu pulled him to a place where no one would visit. Looking at his aggrieved face, Ling Chu touched his head in amusement and kissed on his lips.


    "Are you angry? Return the grievance. " Ling Chu pinched Li Qiao''s face, helplessly taking Ling Chu''s hand away from his ravaged face, and said: "I''m not angry, I just want to be close to you in the open one day. I always have a yearning towards you." After hearing what Qiao Sheng had to say, Ling Chu fell silent for a moment before replying with some difficulty, "Do you know how difficult it is for us to be open and honorable?"


    "I know, that''s why I want to work a little harder right now. When I''m strong enough that no one can talk about us, we can ¡­" What about Mom and Dad? " Ling Chu knew that this was a bit cruel, but this was the truth. They were brothers, this was incest.


    "Ling Ling ¡­" "This ¡­" Fang Mofei was stunned, but he did not say anything in response. Ling was not wrong, and this was indeed a big problem. But there''s always a way out. We just like men. We can go to other countries and have weddings. "


    When he suddenly heard these words, bridge Sheng raised his head in pleasant surprise, looking at his lover, who was clearly younger than him but had thought of it better than he, the strong man''s eyes instantly reddened. He tenderly hugged Ling Chu, "Ling Ling, I love you, I really like you, I can''t leave you."


    It was not easy to get a man to say such words. Ling Chu could understand how he was feeling. "Alright, alright, we''ll go back after we take a walk outside. I actually understand why mother told me to go to the Dragon domain company this time, but I''ve only learned a little now, so I definitely can''t enter."


    Pretending to look sad, Ling Chu wanted to see Ming Qiao''s reaction. Sure enough, Li Qiao Sheng rubbed his head, "Don''t worry, my Ling Ling family is so smart, it will definitely come true." Inwardly amused, Ling Chu pretended to believe him, saying that this was a test of his acting skills.


    "Boss, what should we do next?"


    "Send a few people to check on the situation. Don''t alert the enemy."


    "The honorary family ¡­"


    "Xiao Qi, you''ve crossed the line. This is not something you should care about."


    "..." "Yes."


    "Go down."


    The setting sun shone on this person''s face. It was Li Qiu from not long ago. Honorary Qiao Sheng, oh, Ming Qiao Sheng, I''d like to see how you''ll dodge this time? You don''t deserve to be with that person. "


    "A Qiu." Xu Qiusheng sneezed slightly, scaring Huai''s mother, who was packing her things, "Qiao Sheng, have you got a cold?" Worried that his son would smash the thing in his hands, his mother quickly touched his forehead, "It''s not hot."

 C68

    "I''m fine Mom, I''m fine now, how can I catch a cold so easily?" "Maybe someone is talking about me." Huai''s mother looked at him doubtfully, "Be careful and keep warm. It''s not easy to get a cold like this."


    Understood, Yukawa gestured to his mother and left the living room. "Seeing this, Yuki''s father smiled and said to his mother," "They are in good health, don''t worry about them." " "You clearly know that I''m not worried about this, but ¡­" An image that he didn''t want to recall suddenly appeared in his mind. Mother Hui pursed her lips, a little worried.


    "Children have their own blessings. This is no longer the past, we should put our thoughts forward as well. We cannot keep our previous thoughts." "Blessed dad comforted Mother Hui." "But ¡­" Mother Hui put down the things in her hands, looking at her worried lover, and said what she had always been worried about, "I also want them to be fine, but even if we agree, what about when they enter society?"


    "Society gives them more pressure than we do. I''m not too worried about Qiao Sheng since he''s already in contact with society, but what about Ling Ling? You know that only Ling is ours... I don''t want my son to take the risk. " Mother Hui swallowed the words in the middle, but she didn''t say them out loud.


    "Let''s not talk about this now. If we can, we can split up and persuade them. Sigh ¡ª ¡ª" Yours Truly''s father didn''t know what to say so he could only shake his head and sigh.


    "Mom is suddenly worried about me today, so I''m still not used to it." "This doesn''t sound like a mother''s style. I just sneezed and I started to care about this and that. I felt something was wrong, as if I had something to tell me, but I didn''t feel like I was going to say it."


    The finger on Ling Chu''s phone suddenly stopped. There was something he wanted to say, but did not say it. Coupled with the fact that his mother had nearly seen Yukawa kiss him, Ling Chu''s back was already drenched in cold sweat when he reacted to it.


    "Ling Ling, I think we''ve been discovered." Big brother, we''ve been discovered. "


    At almost the exact same time as Ling Chu''s voice rang out, Bridge Blade''s voice rang out, and after he finished speaking, he even exchanged a glance with Ling Chu. "If we''re not done for, we have yet to show our mother that we''re done for. I just want to let her know the result, and I feel that we might be done for." Ling Chu knew what the consequences would be.


    "Since mother didn''t tell you this directly, it means that we still have a chance for a period of time." Ling Chu was not flustered at all. He knew that if he messed up at such a crucial moment, there was no need to even think about the outcome, so he had to let himself grow.


    "Then, big brother, let me tell you one thing. This is a bargaining chip between us and each other, but I hope we can keep it a secret for now. We need to let mom and dad know that we have the ability to survive in this society."


    "Is it related to the Dragon Region Corporation?" Before Ling Chu could even reveal his secret, Zhang ShengLi had already revealed what he wanted to say. "Ling Ling Ling, are you a shareholder in the Dragon domain company?"


    "To be more accurate, I should be the person in charge of the Dragon Region Corporation. After all, I have 51% of the shares and have the authority to speak." Ling Chu said with a smile, "I''m surprised. Big brother, how did you find out about my matter?"


    Zhang ShengLi helplessly hugged Ling Chu in his arms and ruthlessly rubbed Ling Chu''s hair in anger, "You little scoundrel, I''m not only your brother, I''m also the CEO of a corporation, alright? Why are you looking down on your brother? Furthermore, since we have chosen to be together, I will definitely pay attention to what you do. Of course, I will also pay attention to whether or not there are other little older brothers around you that will attract you. "


    The last sentence was so soft that it was almost inaudible. Luckily, Ling Chu was not far from being reputed as being the champion. Hearing this last sentence, Ling Chu did not know whether to laugh or cry. How could I have a big brother by my side?


    Seeing the serious doubt in his eyes, Ling Chu helplessly told him about how he had walked from being a participant to his current position. Originally, Ling Chu had only been playing around with them, investing in the undeveloped Dragon Region Corporation with his pocket money. But later on, because the Dragon Domain Corporation wanted to create a game, they encountered a variety of problems, such as taking up too much memory, or performance that was not suitable for most phones.


    This made most of the people in the company look worried. At that time, Ling Chu had just casually mentioned that he could try it out. Previously, he had designed a few small games at home and would encounter similar problems, so he had some experience with this kind of thing.


    Even though many people didn''t believe that a freshman who didn''t even need to learn programming, how could he solve such a problem? At that time, there were many of them who specialized in this. If even they were unable to deal with it, how could a little kid deal with it?


    Thus, under everyone''s disbelief, Ling Chu used a week''s time to perfectly solve the problem of the game. At that time, Ling Chu was directly recruited as the technical general manager. However, taking into account that Ling Chu was still a student who had just entered university, he was given the authority to settle some company matters during the weekend.


    The environment of the company was very pleasing to Ling Chu''s heart, so he settled down in the company with a peace of mind. However, he had not told anyone about it at the time. Not even his lover, Bridge Blade, had said a word about it.


    He had no choice but to say this matter now. In any case, the Dragon Domain Corporation was about to host a new staff welcome event and he was also going to participate. When that happened, his identity would definitely be revealed to the public.


    "As I''ve said, Ling Ling, you have been smart since you were young. You will definitely fulfill your own wish." Faced with such a heavyweight piece of news, Qiao Sheng only smiled faintly. A sense of pride welled up within him. His child was so outstanding. As his elder brother, as his partner, he couldn''t be dispirited.


    Little Li felt that the CEO had been working hard these past few days, no, from that day onwards. She was a lot more active than before, and her degree of accomplishment greatly surpassed her previous progress. Little Li almost thought that her CEO had been exposed.

 C69

    (69) Crossing Three: Modern


    "CEO, CEO, we haven''t been busy these few days, you don''t have to go all out like this." Xiao Li tentatively asked the reputable CEO who was working on the documents, "Other than the contract signed by the Dragon domain company recently, everything else has been settled."


    "Well done. Also, who will be in charge of receiving the members of the Dragon Region Corporation?" He looked up from the document in his hand and looked at Little Li, who was standing beside him. Xiao Li was startled by the CEO''s sudden question and hurriedly said, "It seems like a new person called Fan Qi has taken over."


    "New?" Hearing this unfamiliar name, bridge Sheng frowned and looked at Xiao Li in dissatisfaction, "Such an important mission, and you''re telling me that you handed it over to a newcomer?! Little Li, have you forgotten that it is impossible for newbies to receive an important mission? "


    His eyes opened wide in disbelief, as if something unbelievable had happened. "CEO, I don''t know what happened, but when that newbie was brought to me, my mind suddenly heated up, and without thinking of anything else, I confirmed that he was the one who had done it. It was as if ¡­ as if he had been possessed."


    Then, he shook his head fearfully, "If it wasn''t for you suddenly bringing up this matter, CEO, I''m guessing he would be responsible for it. If someone knew about this, the consequences would be ¡­"


    "Li Jun revealed an expression as if she was about to die, successfully teasing Zhang ShengLi." Alright, alright, I knew about this a long time ago. I thought something happened, but since I already know the reason, it must be unintentional. However, if you were to find out about this, Little Li, you''re already an old man. I don''t need to say what the consequences will be, right? "


    "I know the CEO perfectly." Xiao Li guaranteed with a serious expression on his face.


    "As for that suspicious Fan Qi, don''t move first. I want to see what this person wants to do." With a dangerous expression, he narrowed his eyes and tapped the table with his fingers, "And that person who led Fan Qi. If you can figure out what you''re doing, then you should give him a small punishment as a warning. But if you don''t, then just let him leave."


    Li Jun, who was listening at the side, secretly smacked her lips. It was fortunate that she came back to her senses later on, otherwise, she would have been directly expelled. Not only did the honorary company receive a good salary, it also had a considerable annual salary, and did not work overtime for a few days. Furthermore, it did not bully any of its subordinates. If it was any other company, it would definitely not be like this. If he was to be expelled for being so muddleheaded, he would cry himself to death.


    Suddenly, a melodious ringtone interrupted the two''s thoughts. Hearing that it was their ringtone, bridge Sheng picked up his phone without delay. Seeing that it was Ling Chu calling, he waved his hand to tell Little Li to go do something and opened the call himself.


    "Hey, Ling Ling, what''s wrong?" The cold expression on his face suddenly turned gentle. "You want some tea cake? Alright, I''ll buy it for you when I get back." Hearing this conversation through the closed door, Xiao Li couldn''t help but feel that the CEO was really good to his little brother. Yet he did not know that this was not a socialist brotherly love, but a love filled with love.


    "Brother, come back early. Be careful when you''re on the road." Ling Chu lazily laid on the sofa and made a phone call to Faiqiao Sheng. After waiting for a confirmation, Ling Chu hung up the phone with satisfaction.


    Before Ling Chu could put down his phone, another call came in, "What is it?" Director, our firewall seems to be about to be breached. What do you think we should do? " It was obviously someone from the Dragon domain Corporation.


    Breaking through the firewall was clearly not a small matter. Ling Chu sat up immediately, "Wait, I''ll go to the company now. You guys try to reinforce it first."


    "Alright." After saying that, Ling Chu hurriedly put on his coat and put the phone in his mouth. He then hurriedly put on his shoes and ran out of the house without even informing the butler. He did not know what Ling Chu was thinking at that time.


    The car roared out. Looking at the scenery receding all the way, Ling Chu felt dizzy. He shook his head to keep himself awake, but did not expect to see more and more dizziness. His vision became blurry, and his eyelids felt heavy to the point of being unable to lift. Only then did Ling Chu realize that he was in trouble. Before he even had the chance to call the police, he had already fainted.


    On this side, 112 was forcefully shut down due to the host''s abnormal hibernation. Even the last message sent by Ling Chu''s phone was sent to some unknown person, forcing it to hibernate.


    It was clear that he had returned home earlier than before. He had brought the tea cake he had made with him as he pushed the door open, but surprisingly, he did not see the person who had come to greet him. Aunt Li thought for a moment, then said: "It seems like little young master took a phone call and ran out in a hurry. Little young master also didn''t tell us where he went."


    He put the cake aside and took out his phone to call Ling Chu. In the end, a few calls in a row showed that his phone was turned off, and it was impossible for Ling Ling to have his phone turned off.


    When something happened, he did not dare hesitate and immediately called 110 to call the police. He began searching the surroundings for the surveillance cameras and tried to find some clues. Sure enough, on the surveillance camera, Ling Chu''s white car had been wandering around their house for a long time. When Ling Chu was about to go out and take a taxi, the car went directly to him and picked him up.


    At this moment, an unfamiliar phone call was made to his family''s landline. He did not dare ignore it and hurriedly went to pick it up, but before he could say anything, he heard the anxious voice of a male student from the other side of the phone, "Brother Kui, what happened to Kui Ling? Why did you suddenly send me a message saying that you want to call the police?


    This voice belonged to Li Yufei, who lived in the same dorm as Ling Chu. "If you know the address, quickly send it to me. Ling Ling is still not sure of the situation, and one more second would be dangerous." Knowing the seriousness of the situation, Li Yufei didn''t dare to say more than a single word as he sent the information on his phone to Zhang ShengLi.


    Ling Chu was woken up by the sounds of quarreling. He opened his blurry eyes and saw himself in an abandoned factory. Five people stood in front of him, one of whom had a familiar figure.

 C70

    Crossing Three: Modern


    "Boss, he woke up." A voice that made Ling Chu uncomfortable came from the front. Ling Chu frowned, closing his eyes, wanting to look up to see who the people in front of him were. Without waiting for Ling Chu to put into practice, his chin was forcefully pinched, and he was forced to raise his head.


    The person in front of him was someone he had expected, "Tell me, what do you want?" Looking at the tall and thin person in front of him, Ling Chu smirked, "Huh? "Li Qiu." He looked at Ling Chu, who was looking up at him in an awkward manner, with a calm demeanor.


    Li Qiu felt that his heart was beating at a speed that was beyond his imagination. "Do you think you have anything that I can keep in mind?" It clearly wasn''t what he wanted to say, but words came out of his mouth uncontrollably. Seeing the dangerous look in Ling Chu''s eyes, Li Qiu could only feel a bitter taste in his mouth.


    "Tell me, what do you want from me? Money? Power? " Ling Chu felt his uncomfortable position, "No matter what you want, first remove your hand from my chin." Li Qiu pursed his lips and withdrew his hand.


    Ling Chu looked at Li Qiu with a strange expression. Just now, he felt as if someone touched his chin. Was it an illusion? " I don''t want anything from you, but I want you to sit here for a while. "


    "With that said, Ling Chu instantly understood that they were trying to use him as a bait to make him come out. That won''t do." I can give you whatever you want. " Ling Chu was trying to reason with Li Qiu, so any risk to Li Qiao was not worth it.


    The human-like Li Qiu obviously knew what Ling Chu meant, and also knew why he was like that. Deep sorrow had already started to surface in his heart. "What do you want to praise Qiao Sheng for?" Hehe, I wanted him to die, but did you give it to me? "


    Of course not, Ling Chu went silent, knowing that he would never hurt her. Seeing Ling Chu like this, Li Qiu couldn''t help but frown in annoyance. "Look at him." Li Qiu said to the people around him, then took out a cigarette from his pocket and silently smoked at the entrance of the factory.


    "112. Inform Zhang ShengLi that this is a trap and tell him not to come over. I''m fine, it looks like Li Qiu won''t do anything to me for a while. I''ll be able to escape very soon." Ling Chu mentally commanded 112, who had just awoken.


    112 immediately began searching for the address of Fukai Sheng, "Ling Ling, looks like it won''t work." Ling Chu''s heart tightened, and quickly said: "What''s going on? Zhang ShengLi is here? " 112 nodded, "Brilliant Bridge has one minute left to reach here. It seems like Li Qiu sent the message."


    This fool, Ling Chu was moved and worried at the same time. Didn''t he know that everything was ready before coming? Rashly came. I really don''t know if I came to the Hong Gate banquet or if it''s a fake!


    On this side, while communicating with his people on how to act, he was also praying for Ling Chu to be safe. If something happened, Mr Bridge himself would not be able to guarantee what he would do. Seeing that the factory was right in front of him, he stopped the car and got out of it, although he really wanted to rush in and save Lingchu. But reason kept telling him that if he really did so, under the premise that he was not sure what the other party would do, not only would he not be able to save Ling Chu, he would also be risking his own life.


    Although the idea of dying together was very good, he and Ling had yet to live to the end of their lives. He had yet to bring Ling to some place where they could see what Ling wanted to see.


    "Boss, are you really able to kidnap this brat and use him as a hostage? Why is there still no activity over there? " Faced with this subordinate''s question, Li Qiu didn''t know how to answer. Had he really kidnapped Yu Ling in order to blackmail Fang Jian? There was definitely some meaning behind it, but a large part of it was purely his desire to meet this person.


    He was clearly an enemy, but because of some love between a girl and an enemy, he developed feelings for them. He wanted to see this person, wanted to go over and touch him, but when he saw him snuggling in that person''s embrace from a distance, he had no identity nor reason to get to know this person, or even touch him.


    He knew that if he left everything behind and went to other places with Yu Ling, Yu Qiao might, but he would not. It wasn''t just because of the company he had worked hard to create, it was also because of the fact that he couldn''t abandon his brothers who were living and dying with him. Li Qiu suddenly felt a burning pain at the tip of his finger. He let go, and the cigarette that was already burning to the end fell to the ground.


    Looking at the slowly extinguishing cigarette butt on the ground, Li Qiu suddenly laughed self-deprecatingly. So it turned out that he had always been unable to compete with Li Qiao.


    There was no need to talk about the rest. Li Qiu knew what would happen if he did this, but it wouldn''t be a loss to see this person in the end. When he came out, he would have to repay his brothers.


    Zhang ShengLi hurriedly loosened the rope on Ling Chu''s body and hugged him. Even Ling Chu could feel his body trembling slightly from the embrace. He could only imagine how terrified the original owner was.


    Ling Chu gently patted his back, wanting to let him relax a little, but before he could do so, a loud siren suddenly sounded out, "Ling Ling, at 9 o''clock, someone is shooting at you!" Before his brain could calm down, his body involuntarily turned around as he hugged Fame Bridge.


    The immense pain made Ling Chu''s vision go black, his breath was filled with the smell of rust, at this time Ling Chu felt inexplicably relaxed, did not have to do any missions, did not have to worry about anything, and so it went on.


    When Ling Chu woke up and saw the people in front of him, he almost thought that he had reached the next world. Rubbing his chin that was covered in stubble, Ling Chu curled his lips with difficulty and said, "That''s great, I can still see you." With just one sentence, tears instantly fell from his eyes. He stretched out his trembling hands and gently held Ling Chu''s hand on the bed, placing him on his own face as he broke into a teary smile. "Good, you''re still here."


    This time, although the injuries were caused by the medicinal herbs used to nourish Ling Chu''s body, he was still wounded to the end. When Ling Chu was in his fifties, he had already left Yunqiao Sheng. Meanwhile, he had calmly taken care of the aftermath of the incident. Just when everyone thought that he had emerged from this matter, he had forever vanished from their world.

 C71

    (71) System World


    Ling Chu, who had returned to the System Dimension, sat on the bed and looked at the host worriedly, "Ling Ling, are you alright?" "Huh?" Ling Chu was a bit slow in replying to 112 words, with a heavy sense of worry on his face, "I''m fine, I just thought of something."


    Before 112 could ask anything, Ling Chu had already turned his eyes to the front, looking at the beautiful scenery outside the window, as if he was talking to 112, but it didn''t seem like it at all, "We, have already experienced a lot of worlds." 112 heart tensed up, didn''t I already eliminate the host''s feelings and memories? How could Ling Ling Ling still remember these things?


    As if he had seen through 112''s doubt, Ling Chu held his hands behind his back and smiled, "112, how can a person''s feelings be so easily dispelled? It''s just a matter of burying that unforgettable love deep in their hearts, and if it were to be revealed, it would look as if it would be a matter of life and death ¡­" Forget it, you won''t understand anything I tell you. "


    Ling Chu shook his head, as if he had just recalled something, "What is the next world?" "Hmm ¡­" It''s like the world of vampires. " Flipping through the notebook in his hand, he said to Ling Chu seriously.


    Vampires? "Are we going to the next world now?" "I didn''t expect that after experiencing three worlds, the host would still be so active. 112. I was deeply moved by the host''s professionalism." Ling Ling, it''s fine, you can rest for one week. If you feel that you don''t have enough time, I can also request for you to rest for one more week. "


    The suddenly loved Ling Chu? What the hell?


    Helplessly rubbing 112''s little head, he said, "I mean, why don''t we leave for the next world now? I don''t need to rest, and I have nothing to rest for. I might as well finish my mission and go home early."


    "Oh, oh." 112 nodded to show that he understood, "Principles allow us to go directly to the next world, but our system frequently informs us that we need to give the host a good resting environment, and that we can''t oppress him. Everything depends on the host, and if the host is happy, we''ll be happy, the host ¡­" Seeing that he was about to memorize the System''s Code 112, Ling Chu raised his hand with a headache, "Stop, I don''t feel tired right now, so I want to go to the next world to play. Is this a good reason?"


    I can do that. 112 nodded and passed the information from the next world to Chu. The original owner was the only Strigoi that existed in this world. Due to him falling asleep, he missed the chance for the Church to purge the Strigoi. When the relatively weak original owner woke up, he found that all his loved ones were gone. In the end, he was told by a servant that he had been lucky enough to survive that the Church had almost exterminated the Strigoi.


    Of course, the hot-blooded young original owner could not stand such provocation. He broke into the church alone without a single person, but was caught red-handed by the well-prepared people of the church and directly killed the original owner. Not to mention the reason why the fighting strength of a pure-blooded clan was so weak, even the servant who survived just by a fluke was suspicious.


    Why did he survive so easily under the eyes of so many church spies, and why did he know the original owner''s location, and also found the original owner and told him about it at the time the original owner woke up? It was really suspicious that he should have told the young prince when he knew that the Strigoi had just awakened.


    When Ling Chu opened his eyes, he found himself in a ''box'' that was neither too narrow nor too loose. Oh right, the original owner was a vampire, so the original owner''s sleeping place was ¡ª the coffin!


    As soon as he came to this conclusion, Ling Chu felt that his blood was about to stop flowing, and he could even feel the chilliness from his neck. Ling Chu could not help but shiver in fear. He stretched out his hand to open the coffin lid on top of his head. He thought he could easily open it, but he failed after a few tries. Ling Chu: ¡­ That was f * cking embarrassing.


    "112, what do we do now?" He turned to the System helplessly for help, but the System was already laughing in his mind. Oh, it doesn''t have a waist, even if it does, it doesn''t. Ling Chu thought to himself, "Stop laughing, how do I open it now?"


    "Ha ha-ha ha, ha, ha, Ling. I can''t take it anymore, let me rest for a while. His highness the prince actually couldn''t even open the coffin. I''m dying of laughter." After laughing for a while, he suddenly regained his senses. Seeing that his host''s face was about to drip ink, he bitterly closed his mouth and said, "This was originally all opened for you by your subordinates, but because of the war a few months ago, you don''t have any servants in this castle anymore, so ¡­" Mimi raised her head and looked at Ling Chu. Sure enough, she saw a face full of anger.


    "So I can''t go out now, can I?" Ling Chu suppressed his anger and asked. Logically speaking, it should be like that. However, Ling Ling Tian, you have such a powerful system like mine, so you don''t have to worry about it. " The System was able to joke around when Ling Ling was angry. As expected, he was the best System. After praising himself in his heart, 112 he could not help but silently hum a song. What a treasure.


    As expected, the coffin lid was opened the next moment, and Ling Chu stepped out from the coffin to observe the place. The room was dimly lit, and the lights were going out. The whole room felt like it had not been cleaned for many days, which made Ling Chu frown in disgust.


    "Where is the plot now?" Ling Chu walked around the room, "The Church is preparing to capture your belongings now. The servant who told you the story is on his way here, but something seems to have happened to the Church."


    "What is it?" "The Church is such a strict place and yet such an inappropriate thing could happen. This really makes Ling Chu curious." "It seems like the Holy Son, who has been sleeping, suddenly woke up. Now, the Church has sent a portion of their people to check on the body of the Holy Son and to protect him."


    "Oh, I see." Knowing that it was impossible to find something like the Church, Ling Chu curled his lips in boredom. It would be more interesting to explore the original owner''s castle.


    After who knows how long, Ling Chu finally walked through the entire castle from top to bottom, and it really made him look for something of interest. Sunflower Encyclopedia? " Looking at the book in his hands, Ling Chu did not know whether to laugh or express himself.